A 



JAPANESE CHESS 

(SHO-NGI) 

THE SCIENCE AND ART ^^ 





WAR OR STRUGGLE 

Philosophically Treated 



>^ CHINESE CHESS 




(CHONG-KIE) 

AND 

I-GO 

BY 

CHO-YO 



r? 





n 



£L 



EURASIAMERICA 

New YORK: 

The Press Club of Chicago 

U. S. A. 



LIBRARY of CONGRESS 
TwoCoDies Received 

MAR 7 1906 

^ Copyri^fit Entry 
CLASS u 'xxe. NoT* 






COPYRIGHT, igOS, BY CHO YO 



Aii Rights Reserved. 



M. A. DONOHUE; &. COMPANY 

PRINTERS AND BINDERS 
407-4.29 DEARBORN STREET 

CH ICAGO 



A 



TO MY ESTEEMED FRIEND 

EDWIN F. BROWN, 

ONE OF THE GENIUSES IN THE 
GAME OF HUMAN AFFAIRS, 
THIS WORK IS INSCRIBED BY 

The Author. 



OF THIS EDITION 

NINE HUNDRED NINETY AND NINE COPIES 

HAVE BEEN PRIVATELY PRINTED, 

AND THE TYPE DISTRIBUTED. 

EACH COPY IS NUMBERED AND SIGNED, 

AND THIS COPY IS 

NUMBER 



DATE 190 



PREFACE 

1. Inspired by the grand economy of the nature which 
reveals itself into the causes and effects governing all things 
from the universe down to molecular existences, admiring 
the almost incomprehensible foresight, clear plans and diplo- 
matic movements of Thomas Paine, Benjamin Franklin, Thomas 
Jefferson and that sort of personages, and the tactics and 
strategy of George Washington — those who won the victory 
in a colossal chess game of humanity in which they stood for 
the side of pure democracy; — thus inspired, while the little 
Japanese of the small little island Empire are contesting with 
the gigantic and most puisant Russian Autocrat, the writer 
dares say that it is not merely a great number of population, 
nor enormous amount of pecuniary wealth, nor an immensely 
extensive territory, nor a considerable superiority of naval and 
military materiels, nor all these conditions put together that 
one belligerent power compels another to do what the former 
wants. 

2. It is a union of minds and hearts, others being equal, 
on the part of the people whose each protects the other, and 
who support one another according to causes and effects of 
predestination that one group of men wins over the other. 
How the thirteen young colonies did cause the powerful father- 
land to succum at the mercy of their will? We know it 
perfectly well. 



g PREFACE. 

3. Many say that the Japanese are of small bodily constitu- 
tions and their works are consequently small, but they forget 
that whatever small things they do are worked most carefully 
and perfectly, and that the personages that can perfectly finish 
the small objects can easily produce ponderous works according 
to conditions and circumstances, as the small works are apt 
to be taken as valuable models for magnificently massive ones. 
They, in fact, produced many wonderful works at home many 
centuries ago to the latest hour. For these little ones it would 
not be difficult to make battleships, even however big, because 
their minds and hearts have been practically drilled and ex- 
perienced. 

4. Who remarked that the Japanese do not have a mathe- 
matical head? There should be a limit to hypercriticality ! 
The Far East has produced thinkers, scientific men, diplomats, 
practical business men and so on. There has been a great 
secrecy — the writer says secrecy, for the public does not know 
somehow, though openly practiced — to have pleasingly developed 
the faculties or their healthy brains, which have been and are 
naturally a priori flexible and adaptable to the fullest extent. 
This great secrecy has been the playing of the Science and 
Philosophy and Art of War, a national game of Chess, of which 
the true orientals are the greatest players in the world. The 
game or rather the science which they play, nay! practice — 
from the oldest to the youngest who are to think sanely, from 
the wealthiest to the poorest, from the highest down to the 
lowest, from the most learned to the ignorant, from the highest 
priest to the misosuribozu (valet priest, or page). 

5. The chess play with an exhaustive attention and constant 
practice in the land of the rising sun is without exaggeration 
equal to that of billiard, bowling alley, cards and the last of all 
— chess, and something else more, put together in this country. 
They play it in summer evenings on verandas, along the streets, 
at the shop entrances, where passers-by would look at the 



PREFACE. g 

beautiful operations of technique of struggles on a small war 
field of chessboard. 

6. They would not suffer summer heat — whenever the 
weather is too hot to do anything, they gather their heads to 
ponder over critical movements of fleet, navies, and battalions, 
divisions and armies — they do not seem to sleep ever. 

7. In winter they play it within houses, while enjoying 
true native original tea, and deliberately thinking and planning 
with utmost considerations. Before entertainments, either at 
public places or at private houses, begin, the guests or members 
are hospitably accommodated with chessboards and pieces, 
and fine tea in small cups, accompanied by sweet things to 
heighten the taste and flavor of the beverage — they are playing 
here and there, smiling and laughing — their beautiful and 
skilful hands full of strategy and tactics, watched by their 
friends and acquaintances and admirers. 

8. The jinrikisha-men are, at street corners, and in summer 
in shady nooks, playing Chess, while they are waiting for patrons. 
Aye! the little Japanese have drilled their minds with their 
chess playing and made the brains comparatively larger with 
regard to bodily constitution after a fashion of ceasely working 
ants and bees. They understand the' importance of union 
of which protection and supports of each and every other are 
to be paramount. 

9. What will be the difficulties, as far as human mind con- 
cerns, as regard to mathematics or anything else, for the people 
that can not have ennui at all, and who can see many hands 
at once — some of them able to discern fifty or a hundred differ- 
ent hands ahead or blindfold play a game simultaneously with 
3 or 10, even fifteen games, or more, the most complicated con- 
tests founded upon scientific combinations of movements of 
navies, armies, etc., on diminutive war-fields of a board? 

I. The Japanese were playing Chess whenever they had 
time, in time of peace, also of war, before the European intni- 



jQ PREFACE 

ders went there, so that it is natural that, having trained their 
minds, they could see the advantage of modem diplomacy, 
warships, and ponderous weapons. 

2. The little people with a comparatively large quantity 
of gray-matter in their intellectual case have improved Chess 
according to their peculiar ingenuity of inventions, discoveries 
and the assimilating "power of adaptability, as they did so in 
the lines of the Chinese works of art and many others, and 
have so come out as to surpass their masters, and, as at the 
latest times, they have improved the most modem warfare 
weapons implements and other things, such as for example, 
the Shimose gunpowder, the Japanese rifles, wireless telegraphy, 
medicinal discoveries, and therapeutic advancement. 

3. This Japanese Chess, thus improved, is the most highly 
developed, most interesting and most scientific and philosophical 
of all the games ever invented and known. It plainly illustrates 
the secret intricacies and combinations and permutations of 
causes and effects of every human affair as a factor of nature. 
Playing this game cultivates business tact, keeps up strategy and 
tactics, improves diplomacy and strengthens the mental faculties. 

4. That little Japan has come out to surprise the world 
through the realm of beautiful works, diplomacy and warfares: 
there might be few who do not at all play this game in her army, 
from the highest officers. Field- Marshals, down to privates, 
soldiers and the carriers of supplies and provisions ; in her navy 
from admirals down to mere sailors; in diplomatic department, 
from the minister to the telephone or gate-keepers; from the 
premier — cabinet officials — to footmen; the rich and poor. 

5. For ages ago, many of the best known generals and great 
personages played chess, even of very primitive state: Gotama 
Buddha, Julius Caesar, Charlemagn, William the Conqueror 
and others it is said, and it is very well known that Napoleon 
played well, and that celebrated historian Henry Thomas 
Buckle, Charles Dickens, and Thomas Henry Huxley. And 



PREFACE. I J 

all the great Japanese personages of yore played, of course, 
to the deepest and highest degree, the most highly contrived 
game. 

6. Some of the richest Japanese have presented many 
hundred chessboards and as many sets of pieces to the hospi- 
tals, for the soldiers, in this present war, and there is no exag- 
geration to say that every one of these sets are incessantly 
patronized by the wounded, who would enjoy to bring up the 
past and speculate for the future in association with the games. 

7. Certain the writer dares say it is that almost all the 
Dai Nipponese concerned in the present Manchurian War are 
dexterious players of a game of the true Oriental Science and 
Art of War or Struggle. 

8. The writer is wholly convinced that if any one would a little 
study the easy movements of the pieces of this fascinating chess 
war, he will, without doubt, understand how the brain is easily 
improved and his nerves will be tempered and hardened; and 
the author fully hopes that his mental faculty, brightened, 
sharpened and advanced by manoeuvres, tactics, diplomacy, 
strategy of wise men and generals on minimized battlefields 
on a small board upon a table — the maps of real warfares 
or struggles — would surely contribute one of the greatest 
shares for the everlasting promotion of the GREATEST RE- 
PUBLIC, THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, the 
FIRST in peace and FIRST in the hearts of all nations, and 
for its supremacy to oversee and direct the whole world for the 
sake of SUBLIME HUMANITY. 

C— Y. 

Chicago, 0:10 A. M. Fourth of July, 1904. 



CONTENTS 



Pagb 

Frontispiece 

Preface 7 -i i 

The Tree of Chessologics compared with that of Math- 
ematics — Chess Evolution — (a plate) between.. 14-1S 
Chess, Chessology, or Chessologics, its definition, its 

legitimate position, functions, etc i5~37 

The importance of knowledge of the use of Figures. 38-49 

Chessonytn — Chessonymy 47-81 

Japanese Chess — its legitimate position, offices, etc. — 

as the Calculus in Chessology 50-214 

Diagrams 60-65 

Tengoma, or Mochingoma, the Vitalities of the cap- 
tured Chess pieces 86-186 

Actual Warfare Elements as examples for the above 11 6-186 
Alexander's siege and destruction of Tyre of the 

Phoenicians 11 7-1 29 

The Siege of Port Arthur, a factor of the Man- 

churian campaign of Japan- Russian war. 129-186 

Naru Promotion Method 187-190 

Chinese Chess 207-210 

I-go {Wei'ki) [Japanese and Chinese] 210-214 

Problems (Mondai) 215-229 

Index 230-243 



«3 



A View of Comparatively Assumed Probabilities of Relation of Branches of Ch 

86-116; ss. 2a-6a, pp. 21 1-3.) 




Each of the divisions, or branches of the two Trees is divided, as in the n 
nitude or quantity or quality abstractly, with relatoin to matter; am 
bodies, and is consequently interwoven with physical considerations. 



gics and Mathematics as much Referred in This Work. (s. 8-8b, p. 17-19; pp. 




ocks, into PURE or ABSTRACT, which, respectively, considers element or mag- 
ED or APPLIED, which treats of magnitude or element as subsisting in material 



JAPANESE CHESS 

THE SCIENCE AND ART OF WAR OR STRUGGLE 



CHESSOLOGY 



Definition, Its Position and Functions. 

1. Japanese Chess, or what we may vaguely call so here 
at present, is of a very great antiquity, and it is a descendant 
of the family of that which originated or was invented in time 
immemorial, or at least 5,000 years ago. The game has ac- 
quired a great and unique importance throughout the empire; 
mainly, no doubt, in consequence of its peculiarly and sooth- 
ingly extreme, yet inviting, difficulty. It is the subject of 
a most extensive literature which would fill up quite a large 
library, and its study has become more that of a science and 
a philosophy than a mere recreation. 

2. Chess, or rather, Chessology, in its simple definition, is 
the most abstract of all the sciences, and is played, or rather 
practiced, as an intellectual pastime, the most purely intel- 
lectual of all the games of skill. It is founded upon a self- 
evident truth working irresistibly and uniformly in all spaces 
at all times. Chessology, in its largest sense, treats of the 
principles of the science of human struggles conceivable and 
symbolized in the shortest, smallest and least possible time, 
space and force and played as the highest and most intellectual 
game to develop and train the Mind, by virtue of amusement 
accompanied with competition; the term Chess is mainly to 
mean the art of skill and practice of Chessological game; and 
the latter is sometimes for convenience sake to be used to 

15 



1 6 JAPANESE CHESS 

mean either of both terms. It reveals the Idealistic and 
Artistic, as well as the beautiful, combinations symbolizing 
every known element of nature essential for struggles. Chess 
is the stronghold of abstract science and philosophy. (See 
and digest Mochingoma, pp. 86-1 1 6.) It is the Sovereign in 
the domain of all games. 

3. Chess, a clear well and factory of patience, a regulator 
or governor of the Mind, has an extraordinarily flexible nature, 
comparable to the attributes of water, in a visible and tangible 
domain, electricity in the physical world and ether in space. 
Again, Chess is the conception and action out of enlivened 
imaginations, formed most commonly in regular numbers as 
to space, time and force, and it contains the impassioned ex- 
pression which is in the countenances of all sciences and phi- 
losophies, and more concise in work than in actual warfares 
and struggles. 

4. It is simple, sensuous and impassioned; that is, simple 
in conception, abounding in sensible images, and in forming 
them all with the spirit of the Mind. Brevity, the soul of wit, 
consisting in the compactness and exactness of the thought, 
not in the curtailed expression of it, is the only fundamental 
principle of Chessology. 

5. In Chess, beauty of thought and that of style should be 
reverenced to the fullest extent, for Chess is to elevate the 
altitude of Mind. There is embodied in Chess the repetition 
in a most condensed and most economized form of ideas, based 
upon experiences and observations and synthetic speculations, 
thus producing the effect of conciseness. The reason that 
conciseness is energy permeates Chess. The different 
players can develop the mission of Chess in their minds as large 
as their respective storage of knowledge expands. 

6. Chessology, or Chess viewed from a wide standpoint of 
our present knowledge, in its entirety with especial reference 
to the part played by man, is to aim at reaching the highest 
training of Mind for the settlement of struggles, whatsoever 
conceivable by man, making them welcome and pleasure to 
himself. 

7. It is, thus in brief, an abstraction of the highest kind 
of knowledge and of the universe of struggles and specula- 
tions conceivable by the human mind. 



CHESSOLOGICS 



17 



7a. Chess, in a general sense, has appeared in some or other 
form in times immemorial, though the term chess itself and 
all its cognate words were derived from the Persian tongue. 
(s 3, p. 36.) It has come out at the same time with the forma- 
tion of human mind, at the same time when the fingers begun 
to be used for counting numbers for human intellectual need. 
It has been improved, revolutionized and specialized in one 
way or another; and there are at present many kinds of Chess, 
but really branches, or divisions according to the law of Evolu- 
tion (the last part, s. 8a, p. 103 ; s. 4c, p. 115). The game is now 
played in all civilized countries and some others, and it is the 
only universal game that there is. The game was played in 
ancient Rome (s. 3, p. 36), and previously in early Greece; in 
Egypt antedating the period of the Pharaohs, in India long 
before the birth of history, and in China thousands of years 
ago. As according to the true and highest sense of the term, 
there is the only one History, and such a history as that of the 
United States, or English history or any other national history, 
is a mere story for contribution to the Unity of Stories — the 
History of Civilization — , so the time has arrived to have pro- 
duced what is called Chessology (s. 8, p. 17; s. 3-4C, p. 115; 
s. 4, p. 109). But for grasping this high conception or abstrac- 
tion of Chess, chessplayers are very far from perfectly under- 
standing Chess in both general and pure, or abstract sense of 
the term, and especially the grand beauty of Japanese Chess — 
the Calculus of Chessology. (Study and digest the Tree of 
Chessologics bet. pp. 14-15.) 

8. Chessology, or Chessologics is in the highest and 
rigidest sense the Ultra- Philosophic-Science — both the Phi- 
losophy and Science of treating with training the Mind in the 
fewest vivid symbolization by minimum abstract condensation 
and maximum application for the maximum harvestage in 
struggles of all known principles of knowledge, the sum of 
human wisdom, for the most highly organized co-operation: 
Chess — Applied Chessology — the Art of the Chessological 
treatment of all kinds of spheres of knowledge, or the Art of 
an actual duel of wits and knowledge. It profits the players 
Maxima by virtue of Minima. It may be popularly defined 
as "a nutshell in which the Infinitude lies." — Kazan (s. 2a, p. 
29; see ''Chestnuts,'' s. 3, p. 36 Hux.; s. 6a, p. 56; s. 7aa, p. 60). 



1 8 JAPANESE CHESS 

8a. Just as there is no such a science as Mathematics or Chem- 
istry or Astronomy of this or that country, so there is no other 
Chessology but the purest one only(s. 4, p. 109 ;s. 8, p. m). As 
game or an Art practicable and productive, Chess in the purest 
and highest significance is an abstraction, pure intellect and 
knowledge rendered into visible symbols of all human struggle- 
elements. It shows the student at first only the seemingly 
most important points, and then the others gradually to be 
discovered when further and deeper studied, as in the case of 
heavenly bodies, (s. 9, p. 35; s. 8, p. 88.) This abstraction 
embodied in Chess of all struggle-elements is in its manifesta- 
tions like sunlight viewed through stained glass by ordinary 
as well as special persons, whereas profound Chessologists take 
or generalize them as an entity. Chess in general is, therefore, 
a method or formula for abstraction of all struggles of which 
there are such grandest incessant struggles at the time of peace 
as International commerce, International competition for 
political supremacy and the like, and what is popularly and 
limit edly known as "war," is the most conspicuous at present 
as a legacy of savagism. Hence, the term chess attached 
with the local names in adjective such as the European, Oriental, 
Chinese or Korean, is a chsssological corollary or demonstra- 
tion or formula, and what is so-called a war-game is a con- 
crete problem of chessological treatment of things pertaining 
to only military works; hence, the French, German, American 
game of war, or siege-game (s. 2, p, 29; 7, p. iii). They are the 
formulas or offsprings evolved out of the principles of Chess, 
that is, struggles in absolute Chessdom according to the ne- 
cessities and capabilities of the mind of persons in different 
localities and speciality, (s. 2, p. 39.) Checkers is a branch also. 
Those branches are related to each other in Chessology in such 
a similar way as Arithmetic, Algebra, Geometry, Trigonometry 
(plane and spherical), Calculus, and others are in Mathematics. 
(See the Tree ofChessologics, bet. pp. 14-5 ; s. 3a, p. 7o-) A chess- 
ological principle teaches us that the fighting men — all con- 
cerned in actual warfares or struggles — are the sorts of chesspieces 
as war-field is a chessboard; and chessologists, including naval 
and military tacticians and strategists, may consider wars, 
that is, bloody struggles as a part of AppHed Chessological 
Knowledge or Arts. As just as Mathematics pervades all 
physical sciences, Chessology permeates all reasoning. 



CHESSOLOGICS 



19 



8b. The greatest aim of Chessology is to seek the absolute 
peace and happiness in the domain of all struggles of the self-in- 
terested human aggrandisement of things, as "to return violence 
(brute force) for violence is wrong." — {Kazan\, ''Bo-womotte Bd- 
ni Kdru, Kore Hi nari" (Chinese sage's in Japanese), and lastly 
to secure that same peace even in the struggle of peace itself 
versus struggles: "The soft conquers well the hard." — Kazan, 
"Ju yok Kd-wo seis-vC (Chinese sage's in Japanese), as "the 
meek and soft shall inherit the earth." — Tyndale, and "a soft 
answer turneth away wrath." — Prov. xv., i, as "no wind has 
broken a twig of a weeping willow. ' ' — Kazan ; ' 'the pen is mightier 
than the sword," and "Chess checks and checkmates struggle 
or war." — Kazan (s. 5, p. 208). In struggles are included any 
struggles, such as that of a tribe against another, a tribe against 
a nation, a nation versus another, an individual against another, 
a political party against another, freedom versus despotism, 
trusts or capitalists vs. unions or laborers, boycott vs, strike, 
economy versus extravagance, imperialism vs. democracy; 
monarchy or plutocracy or religiocracy or timocracy or strat- 
ocracy or all like these put together vs. Socialism, and the like. 

9. Peace! Peace! Let there be peace! 

Some say that war brings peace, but it is not very satisfac- 
tory! Hence, The Hague Tribunal has been instituted, and 
even then wars devasted the territory of peace; hence the 
treaties of arbitrations are trying to checkmate the horrible 
wars; and even then it might be doubtful to let them cease 
entirely, hence commerical relations founded upon intellectual 
knowledge for a practical, peaceful life are needed to check- 
mate warlike struggles, (s. 2,3, p. 29.) Thus even arbitration 
or peace conference itself comes under the head of struggle. 

I. Struggles needing, consciously or unconsciously, the 
measurements of time, distance (locality) and force — Logistics 
— the science and art of meeting with them come under the 
training by Chess of the Mind. Chessology, the most abstract 
and severe of all sciences, trains the human Mind the only source 
of intellectual activity, to prepare through the most unresistible 
mental pastime, amusement and competition, to meet with future 
complicating ramifications of energy, by the aid of the fewest 
possible symbols, to expose the largest possible influence or 
spheres of inter-relations of both mental and physical actions. 



20 JAPANESE CHESS 

2. Chessology is the basis of all the discipline and training 
of the human mind, deliberately prepared to meet with the events 
of struggles. It points out the chief elements or factors of fail- 
ures and successes in the ceaseless strife for competitions or exist- 
ences; — in the severest and most abstract way as possible and 
through soothing powers of intellectual amusement and com- 
petition, it innately leads the players to, and it teaches them, 
the principles of training and nursing the MIND to be developed 
into a more highly tempered and sounder Mind, which is the 
paramount Sovereign Lord of all sciences, arts and philosophies : 
— Hence, Chess is the most abstract of all the departments of 
knowledge; consequently, it undergoes a change, both subjective 
and objective, according to the different strata of the players, 
respectively different minds. 

3. Chess is unquestionably and keenly susceptible of any 
ideas conceivable and impressive whatever, whether of the 
matter or the spirit or even extra-natural speculations. All 
sciences are to become a basis, or pay their tributes for the 
employment of mental energy, in the Science and Art of strug- 
gles in life ; the right and the proper application of them by vir- 
tue of the Science of training the human Mind through intellec- 
tual amusement and competition — applied Chessology — is a 
special Art in itself — Chess. It opens to the players the 
general course of intellectual development. 

4. Chess, which is worth}^ to be praised as the mother of Logic 
and Mathematics, is simpler to be practiced for the culture of 
the ^lind than the latter which are heavier and comparatively 
somewhat cumbersome. Consequently Chess is easily prac- 
ticed and exercised, and, in fact, played by the oldest and the 
most learned as well as by the youngest and unschooled children 
because of its being subjective, whilst Logic and Mathematics are 
only to be handled by the especially cultured. Chess forms 
mind and intellectual strength which are positively indispensable 
to Logic and Mathematics which are not consciously necessary in 
playing chessological game. Hence, "CHESSOLOGICS, or 
Chess KJnowledge is an indispensable and positively necessary 
part of education." — Danzo-Kikzan. (s. 2a, p. 29; s. 3, p. 36.) 

5. Chess invigorates the power of mind and endows the play- 
ers with the power and habit of the concentration of mind. It 
produces a strong frame and fineness of mind; — in brief. Chess- 



CHESSOLOGICS 21 

ologics harnesses the Sovereign Mind. The unfolding and for- 
mation of an individual character are, therefore, left to practice, 
and those of an individual judgment are thus theoretically se- 
cured perfectly well. 

6. Washington, speaking of Thomas Paine — who constantly 
and successfully stirred and kept up the spirit of the Revolution- 
ary Soldiers by repetitions of his motto, "These are the times to 
try our souls," when he saw the soldiers' hardships — remarked 
"Thomas Paine's pen did more than the sword;" the pen might- 
ier than the sword, the result of Mind, the soul of Chessology. 
(s. 8b, p. 19; s. 8, p. 47; s. 3, p. 115; Arts. 26,28, 30-1, p. 204-5.) 

7. Napoleon, a chessplayer over the board, in war and diplo- 
macy, said "Before entering upon an undertaking I have medi- 
tated for a long time, and have foreseen what might happen. It 
is not genius which reveals to me suddenly, secretly, what I have 
to say or do, in a circumstance unexpected by other people; 
it is reflection and meditation." He made himself by delibera- 
tion and premeditation, active flower of his mind. (s. 3, p. 36; 
s. 2, p. 117.) 

7a. It is not a large size and a huge population, nor enormous 
resources of a country, nor the superior number of the best cruis- 
ers, nor the first class battleships, nor a few best diplomatists, 
nor all those combined that one nation wins victories over an- 
other ; but a larger mass of people of the nation should have their 
Mind trained as all other matters followit. In the Manchurian 
campaign, the " Yellow Rats'' in Russian terminology showed in 
every way their trained mind on battle fields. The Japanese 
naval success was due entirely to the personnels of their fleet. 
The Russian materials, except torpedo boats and destroyers, was 
considerably superior to ^heir extremely despised foe's. The 
whole Muscovite tragedy plainly exposes that the need of Chess- 
ologically training the most essential factor of the personnels, 
that is. Mind, is paramount importance for men, as shown by the 
Japanese navy and army, acted and moved like a clockwork 
exactly after the manner of chesspieces on a war-field board, 
(ss. 5, 6, p. 27; s. 4, p. 51; pp. 117-186.) 

8. Human actions in whatever ways attributed are traceable 
to the thought, or conception, or mental images, the productions 
of the Sovereign Mind, whereby universal truths or permanent 
arrangements of elements of struggles are expressed and sym- 



22 JAPANESE CHESS 

bolized in Chess. (5, p. 54.) What is then our estimation of the 
value of Chess, in which are expressed conception in the most 
flexible ways from the smallest to the largest in the least possible 
limit of space, time and force, and besides, with the greatest in- 
tellectual amusement by the most soothing competitions not 
shared by the other sciences, arts and philosophies and by which 
the Sovereign Mind is harnessed and it is trained to take its own 
right course in every way? It is the highest of all sciences and 
arts and philosophies, and the supreme guide of the human 

AFFAIRS. 

9. Because "I think, therefore I am", because "Know thy- 
self, TvS)6l o-cavTov", and because the first and the greatest dis- 
tinction between man and the other animals or living existences 
and, in fine, between a wise man and other men, is the thought 
or Mind which makes the former divine and lets him govern the 
latter, therefore Chessology, a reservoir of wisdom — philoso- 
phic science and scientific philosophy — of drilling or training 
the Mind, the thinking principle, with minimum condensed prin- 
ciples for the maximum fruitage of its application, is the highest 
of all the departments of knowledge, the power itself. (See s. 
5, p. 54 and s. 7, p. III.) 

1. To have thus perfected Chess and exalted it to this re- 
splendent zenith is traceable to a spark of the burning mind, 
trained and nursed in the brains of the far eastern Geniuses, 
whose minds have been in turn heightened by Chess itself. 
Japanese Chess is the mastery, and can never be otherwise, in 
the sphere of Chessdom. (s. 7, p. 21 ; ss. 4-4c,p. 115 ; s. 2, p. 117.) 

2. Chessplaying cultivates the habit of attention, strengthens 
the power of observation, speculation, the reasoning by induc- 
tion and deduction, produces equanimity, makes one exact and 
recreates very much by amusement in concentrating the power of 
the mind, and especially by taking possession of the intellectual 
faculties and diverting them from their accustomed routine 
grooves. The organ of thought, after being much occupied in 
business or greatly worried by cares, or in any way set by dis- 
appointments and painful reflections, finds in the absorbing and 
abstracting properties of chessological game that temporary 
relief which the lighter pastimes will not always bring. Here 
there is the reason which is not far from being understood. 

3. Here acts a principle of something like homoeopathic work. 



CHESSO LOGICS 23 

Anxieties, cares and sorrows are caused by looking forward 
to or apprehending things to come, and as such, are neutralized 
by that foresight which the conduct of the chessological game 
demands. Chess thus checkmates an unnecessary nervous ex- 
citement. Then, Chess, nursing previous preparation or readi- 
ness of mind and, thus, doing away with unexpected contingen- 
cies, has peacefully succeeded in subduing or utterly checkmat- 
ing irritability of temper and nervous excitability, for the under- 
standing of the nature could almost pierce into future contin- 
gents. (See s. 3 p. 16; ss. 5-6, p. 27.) Chess calls one away 
from gambling and dissipations into which almost all other 
games are apt to drive him; Intelligence vs. Brute instinct! A 
game of Chess cures vanity and a conceit forever, (ss. 5-6, p. 
27; s. 9, Art. 22, p. 204.) 

3a. The question, whether or not Chess, however the greatest 
of intellectual games, might be too much of a strain on the mind, 
could be chessologically answered in regard to whether or how 
far it may become a recreation or an excessive and hurtful exer- 
tion, because Chessology itself by reason of the highest intellect- 
uality commands us to ascertain where there is just such a degree 
of playing as to bring out the most useful, harmless and pleasant 
recreation for checkmating the violent effort. Chess is the re- 
creation itself; it solves Strain 7;^. Recreation! (s. 8b, p. 19.) 

4. Chess is the most and the best fitted for old folks to en- 
joy their rest from taking out-of-door exercises during younger 
age, and to be delighted in teaching their youngsters with their 
experiences and speculative ideas. The old do not realize 
that they are becoming older; it refreshes and rejuvenates 
their mind, and gives to the young the power of competitions 
and patience, and cultivates endurance and foresight, and 
endows them with the virtues of the elder people. 

5. This chessological game is the only game in which the 
old people and the young can congenially play together with- 
out making each other tired at all and forget and entirely 
discard their seniority and juniority that are, in other depart- 
ments of games and knowledge, constant bone of contentions, 
in despising each other's inferiority in their operations and 
practical skill. Chess teaches the players this essential ad- 
vantage of the game and encourages them in sustaining union 
of minds and hearts, however old or young, — mutual pro- 



24 JAPANESE CHESS 

tection and support — co-operation in their whole life careers 
(pp. 129-186; s.9,p. 163; s. 8, p. 169). It is the only democratic 
game in which the players do not exclude any class of men, and 
no castes are tolerated. ZE ^ J|$ ;t9 'W S ^ ''Wang Kung 
Tseang Seang yew Chung wu,'' in Chinese; and in Japanese, "(5 
KoSho Sho Shu aran yaV 'Is there any stock (caste) whosoever 
of King (emperor, or any other chief), Dukes (nobles). Generals 
and ministers (assistants, advisers, secretaries)?' A war-game 
Kriegspiel, the newest and youngest offspring of Chess, is 
only fitted profitably for military officers, and not possibly 
for naval persons, and not even for ordinary soldiers, simply 
because of its being made only for military leaders, and con- 
sequently and certainly not for others (see ss. 7-9, p. 70-3; 
ss. 6-4, p. 99), for it is too stiff; that is, too concrete for high 
ideals of human life, as mere militarism is a source of a caste 
system or a despotism. (See 3a, p. 23.) 

6. Why the Far Eastern people are progressing in every 
line of their actions can be easily discerned by this game of 
struggles in life. It is now an open secret art, as a key to 
elevate the Mind. (s. 4, p. 8.) 

7. Chessological principle being the most flexible of all of 
those of sciences and philosophies, its practical art or game is 
played in both the easiest and most difficult ways possible, 
and it is enjoyed through the advantages of the most abundant 
power of the greatest mental amusement accompanied with 
the most exhaustive mental competition. 

8. There is not at all a least exaggeration whatever in 
regard to the merit of all the foregoing statements when 
we know that all the factors, besides amusements and com- 
petitions, of all the human struggles ever conceivable by men, 
are perfectly embodied in the apparently small board with 
only — in the case of the Japanese — 9 X 9 squares or slightly 
rectangular sections, simply marked by exoterically straight 
lines, over which the seemingly small and unworthy insig- 
nificant chess-pieces are to be moved by any sane man. (See 
ss. 6, 6a, 7, p. 56-8.) 

9. Some think that chessplaying is interesting as well as 
instructive, yet a time is taken a great deal, besides none of 
profit. But, Chess is, on the contrary, a live and beneficial 
pastime — and not at all a dull game for mere recreation; it 



CHESSOLOGICS 2$ 

teaches how a time (also space, and force, of course), however 
short (small), is important, and when considered from purely 
chessological standpoint, the practice of drilling the mind will 
finally recompensate more than what they think a great loss by 
an exorbitant use of time. Chess, in this way, serves the players 
to turn ennui into account by making himself exact, and thus 
making the game absolutely productive. For the Mind is 
the sovereign pilot, compass, guiding force of human actions 
and intellectual functions; and that governing supreme en- 
ergy, when trained by chessological principles, will make the 
players to enable to employ and adjust the time to the most 
advantageous extent which ordinary or superficial and hyper- 
critical people complaining of the amount of time to be used 
in chess can never conceive or realize for their whole lives, 
because even the least wastage of energy or three elements — 
space, time and force — is forbidden in Chess, and Chess trains 
the Mind in the most economical ways to employ a least frac- 
tion of the energy to the greatest possible culmination of the 
advantages. In brief, "Chessology is the most severe teacher 
of the Science of Economy." — Qhen-O. (s. 4. p. 20.) 

9a. Some think that chess is a difficult game, and almost 
every English pocket dictionary defines it as "a difficult game"; 
but this is utterly a mistake. The idea of difficulty works as 
a stumbling block in a way of encouraging chess beginners. 
Real chessological difficulty exists only when it stares at the 
face of experts. Non-difficulty for ordinary amusement pur- 
pose is the beauty of the game. (See s. 7 above, and s- 2, p. 50,) 
The moves may be learned in half an hour, and a few days' 
practice will evoke a sufficient amount of skill to afford pleasure 
both to the learner himself and even to his tutor. The in- 
telligent novice will soon be convinced that an ignorant manipu- 
lation of the chesspieces does not conduce to success, and he will 
seek for instruction in the right manner to open the game; the 
various debutes are, after all, simple, and he will find no diffi- 
culty in acquiring them, one after another. This nobly ac- 
commodating attribute of making chess in one way the easiest , 
and in the other, the most difficult game (7, p. 24), is a most 
beautiful factor of the supremacy of Chessology in the ocean 
of scientific pleasures of knowledge. (s. 9c, Art. 31, p. 205.) 

I. When many months — several years, or centuries, or 



2 6 JAPANESE CHESS 

ages of warfares or struggles of innumerable kinds are involved 
in the shortest possible time on a struggle field of the chess 
board, real chessological game players cannot afford to com- 
plain of the loss of time, — if they can do so, they are not chess 
players! They play chess as they think, but they do not. 
'Shdngi sashi no Shdngi shiraz, chessplayers ! you do not know 
Chess ! ' — Kazan. 

2. Several weeks, one hour a day, will suffice for this pur- 
pose, unless his power of understanding be checked by ob- 
stinacy, indolence or self-esteem, and the rest goes with his 
natural capacity. A mere average intelligence is sufficient 
for a very fair amount of proficiency and strength; while an 
intellect not much above the common men will suffice to lead 
right up to the tolerably recognized class of players; that is, 
those to whom the masters of the game can only concede some 
small odds of ''Fuhyd, an infantry piece and move," and the 
like. (ss. 4, 5, 6, p. 190.) 

3. In regard with any persons who already play European 
chess, they would be able fairly to play the Japanese within 
half an hour or less and soon to make himself par his former 
self in interesting in his new line but with uncomparably far 
greater enjoyment accrued from sound reasoning of the latter 
than the former. A player, even as a beginner, cannot help to 
become very easily and deeply interested in chessworks when he 
could independently discover there something, however seem- 
ingly insignificant, which would reveal itself to his instinct, 
association of his ideas and reasoning, (ss. 2-2a, pp. 28-9.) 

4. Those wishing to improve will find it very beneficial to 
play upon even terms with players stronger than themselves; 
for a persistence in taking odds, besides having a discouraging 
and debilitating effect upon the weaker player, takes the game 
out of its proper grooves, and tends to produce positions not 
naturally or unchessologically arising in the ordinary course 
of the game, as developed from the recognized openings. 
The reception of odds incapacitates a player from acquiring 
an insight into the principle of Chessology, and from compre- 
hending the latent meanings and conceptions upon which 
combinations and a proper plan of struggles or warfares are 
founded; while play on even terms throws the player at once 
upon his own judgment, and by causing him to study his op- 



CHESSOLOGICS 



27 



ponent's play, leads necessarily to a material improvement in 
his own style. 

5. The habit of patience and conformity with orders and 
observance of the rules of refined etiquette is absolutely culti- 
vated by chessologic practice. (Sees.7,(2o),p.203.) The author, 
when a mere boy, watching his grandfather playing I go (pp. 
210-214), was told once a while by his mother that he should 
not disturb the welfare of the players; and she referred to the 
square pit on the back of the chessboard and I go-hoard (see pp. 
210-4). She stated that when bystanders would make 
trouble or lead rough conducts around players, or say or remark 
or suggest about plans or take the side of one, or when one 
player would have acted any mean unmanly unchival- 
rous campaign on the stage of struggles, the player himself 
so provoked could punish the impolite unresponsible fellows 
by killing the offender on the spot and by putting his head 
chopped off on the back pit turned upside down. The mother 
said that it was for the purpose to have the hollow part, and 
that the killed deserved to have been punished because of a 
violation of strict fundamental laws, and ethical rules of etiquette 
of the Samraism, the first principle of the then governing class 
of people, (s. 4, p. 51.) 

6. She said that none were chastised on that score by the 
Lord of the land. How in Japan's olden time the governing 
class of people valued the chessological Art or Science of strug- 
gles, commonly known as Shdngi (Chess), and Go, (4 p. 2 12) we 
can even at present easily imagine. Whether the square pit 
of a severe form was carved in the down side of the board 
block of wood for the purpose, or just for an ornament, a 
strong moral effective power upon the part of the youngsters, 
the parents of youths, should have been certainly remarkable. 
Thus, there was a way of a Spartan training of mind and 
discipline of orders. This very spirit of the Samrai-no- 
Michi, Biishido, the doctrine of Chivalry rules the country; 
(see s. 4, p. 51.); and it checkmated China and Russia (see 
pp. 129-186). This Bushidd has preserved the nation in 
sound state never to have been conquered by a foreign 
nation. (Arts. 18-22, pp. 113; 203-4.) 

7. With a moderate expenditure of time and mental 
labor, there might be acquired a playing both amusing and 



28 JAPANESE CHESS 

instructive, and training intellectual knowledge based upon 
an appreciation of the chessological principles and empirical 
formulae representing the generalized experiences of the players. 

8. In the dead winter and infernal summer days when 
out-of-door exercises are often unpracticable the utilitarian 
amusement is nothing but sublime. 

9. Baseball and football, especially, are by row^^/i competition 
for athletic or muscular development; and the chessological 
game, by quiet and soothing competition and amusement for 
mental strength and intellectual development; the latter may 
be mentioned as the J u juts, the Soft Art, of the Mind. When 
mental gymnastics is needed. Chess is only the best recourse 
to which every one in any walk of life should appeal, (s. 3, p. 23.) 

1. The chessological principles permeate any branches of 
knowledge, because Chess is the philosophic science of draining 
the human Mind, the sole source of human actions and knowl- 
edge, and the other sciences are not so active as Chess to 
stimulate the Mind for investigations (s. 2a, p. 29). The latter 
works to do so by direct mental competitions, and with a re- 
enforcement of the sublime intellectual amusement: direct 
competition and amusement almost utterly lacking in other 
sciences and philosophies. 

2. That knowledge developes through natural means — 
observations, experiences, experiments, their associations and 
assimilations, comparisons, generalizations, discoveries and in- 
ventions — by successive failures through inclemencies, is exactly 
embodied in Chessology, the extract and abstract of the sum 
of knowledge condensed and expressed by the cardinal prin- 
ciples of Chess, of which the interpretations are established by 
conformity with natural laws and probably even extra-natural 
speculations of interactions and uniformity of nature — and these 
interpretations by virtue of different mental capacities of the 
different players actuate the equivalences of corresponding 
forces in proportion with time and distance and their inter- 
relationship. Being purely abstract. Chess when represented 
as concrete, depending upon the different mental attitudes of 
persons, would, therefore, stand as a business game for a busi- 
ness man, as a military game (as already schemed as a war- 
game, suggested by the chessological principles) for an army 
man, as a naval game for a navy man, as shown by a Japanese 



CHESSOLOGICS 29 

battleship commander who played a live Japanese Chess game 
by substituting the subordinate officers for the pieces of the 
game-board chalk-marked on the deck of the ship involved 
in the present war, as a real and true war-game for a war-man, 
man of warfare, as a philosophical solution for a deep thinker 
or a speculator, as a love game for all persons concerned in the 
affairs, as politics for a politician or a statesman, a diplomatic 
game for diplomats, its application upon international law to 
settle international struggles. Why is it that the Japanese are 
versed in the laws ? They say that they are born diplomats. But 
how? (See the Tree of Chessologics, bet. pp. 14-15.) 

2a. Many consider life as a game of chess, or chess as a game 
of life (see s. 8b, p. 19; s. 3, p. 36, Huxley), and painters have 
treated life as such thereby a man is figured as playing over 
the board against Destiny or Fate, an untangible form behind 
the scenes (Huxley s. 3, p. 36). To some persons, Chess ap- 
pears to be rendered as a synonym with the love game. Charles 
Dickens remarked: "Love [intellectual affection, the only 
lasting love] that has a game of chess in it can checkmate any 
man and solve the problem of life." (s. 7, p. 45.) To a mili- 
tary man Chess is — in fact, looks like — a military game. But 
many identify Chess as seen by entirely dropping the funda- 
mental principles of chessology (ss. 3a, 4, p. 32-3). The student 
must not confound the terms and meanings of a military game, 
or so-called war-game, and Chess as a war-game or military 
game. He should clearly understand the distinctions in order to 
taste and to digest the principles exhaustively demonstrated. 

3. A war-game, which is not really a war-game in its pres- 
ent form and sense, but a military game — hence, a so-called 
war-game — is one of the promiscuous problems made concrete 
out of Chessology, just as an arithmetical question, one of mis- 
cellaneous concrete examples rendered out of mathematical 
solutions in symbols of facts to be determined. It means that 
the construction of the latent meanings of the chesspieces, their 
movements, squares and all other factors depends upon the 
individual party's state of mind, which Chess endeavors to 
elevate. (See8-8b, p. i7-9;pp. 108-112.) If checkers, a branch of 
Chessology, could be fairly interpreted as, and paralleled with, 
the drill of a battalion or a regiment, Chess rendered severely 
concrete exhibits the strategic movements of armies. Every 



30 JAPANESE CHESS 

chessplayer should not even a minute forget that Chess is 
the highest abstraction, so that blood-thirsty struggles in 
savagery, commonly known as wars, occupy in the rigidest eyes 
of Chessology a very small part of Applied Chessologics (s. 8a, 
p. i8; s. 3, p. 36, Hux.), while a military game under the name 
of a war-game conducts only the movements of armies, or 
land forces, (s. 5, p. 208.) 

4 A highly advanced, refined, scientific training of the 
mind, which Chess nurses even to the highest degree and finish, 
is required in order clearly to see the essence of Chess, especially 
the movements of the chess-pieces. All other sciences and 
philosophies, and speculations pay Chess their respective ab- 
stract tributes, essential to the struggles in human affairs. 
Chessology is a reservoir of mental power; it gives at first and 
receives the reward — so that it is a science of 'to give and take' 
or vice versa to reach a desired end, HOPE. (s. 7a, p. 73.) 

5. The Chinese name for chess is the most beautifully ap- 
propriate one, which will be explained presently. It describes 
almost exactly the meaning or the principle of Chess. 

6. The Mathematic- Astronomical and Astrological (s. 4, p. 108) 
Ancient Chinese expressing Chess by this name could exactly 
divine the scientific truth of nature; it is surely to embody all 
the abstract elements and essential attributes conceivable of 
knowledge. The Chinese nomenclature, from a chessological 
view point, clearly and wisely depicts both concretely and 
esoterically the general aspect of the most abstract and ma- 
jestic of all the departments of knowledge, which is power. 
Now, the term Knowledge in Chinology has been, according to 
the Ancient Chinese sages, '^\,Shin-Jin, idealized, idiographed 
and pictographed as ^, hed) Q, originally, QP, stands for a 
mortar ; 1 , originally ix , or ji* , ;:; or the like indicating some 
small things, anything to be put in a mortar, thus, «?,' — 
pounded, powdered or cleaned ; •^, 'or originally, '^, a pestle; 
and ^, originally ^, a man; so that the entire character sug- 
gesting that a man with a pestle pounds or polishes something 
in a mortar. 

7. The whole character, standing for Knowledge, is to con- 
vey the meaning that a mere acquisition of Knowledge is not 
enough, but should be pulverized or cleaned and digested for 
practical purposes; that it should be classified or you must 



CHESSOLOGICS 3 1 

systematically reason, whence $, hed, means Science or Philoso- 
phy. (See s. 4, p. 37 ; s. I , p. 95.) (See the Figures pp. 38-49 and 
digest.) The way to understand the latent meanings of chessolo- 
gical matters and chessonyms (see ss. 9, 9a, 3, p. 47-8; pp. 70-73) 
is very necessary and the most important, and indispensable 
to get the perfect enjoyment out of Chess. 

8. Make yourself divine and digest the principles of Mochi- 
ngoma (pp. 86-186). Now, the Chinese call Chess "Chong-Kie" 
^^, '' Chong,'" ®, originally, an elephant, secondly symbolized 
to stand for ^, Heaven, or the Universe, as in the case of the 
old Hindus, with whom the L^/^ra-ancient Chinese participated in 
knowledge, thereby the white elephant, the symbol of the Uni- 
verse; then meaning phenomena or the phases of the Universe, 
whence meaning changes or figures or appearances equivalent 
to the character J^, as seen in the phrases ^J^, "present 
forms" equivalent to ^^, or ]^^ "present forms or figures or 
phases," and as shown by ^^<J, literally, force, power or spirit 
or energy for the first character, the second, ''Chong'' in Chinese 
and '' Sho'' in Japanese, the phases, phenomena, of the Universe, 
and the last, a tower; the whole meaning the Astronomic- 
Physical Observatory. So that Chess called "Chong-Kie," 
by the ancient Chinese sages conveys a wider meaning according 
to their first conception of the invention of the game than a^ 
mere imitation of wars or battles, and even the Science and 
Art of War in the sense of a mere military version of the term. 
"Kie" -^ meaning game, Chess, "Chong-Kie," fairly and ap- 
propriately signifies the game of the Science and Art of Strug- 
gles (Phenomena)] hence, as in s. 8-8b, p. 17-9, it loyally serves 
Chess to invent Chessologics, and it immemorially far ante- 
dates any known works on ' tactics and strategy (ss. 4-5 p. 
207-8; ss. 2-3, pp. 210-2). 

9. The learner should positively keep in his mind that 
the character "Chong," elephant, used as the name of two 
chess-pieces decidedly designating an elephant in the Chinese 
game, is, entirely in its meaning, different from, and has nothing 
whatsoever to do with " Chong" in the name of "Chong-Kie." 
(See s. 6, p. 209.) 

I. Considering from the standpoint of evidences gathered 
from all the storage of knowledge concerning Chess, Chessology 
or Chess represents, and treats of, a synopsis, the group of general 



32 JAPANESE CHESS 

principles of currents of struggles of phenomena, which are im- 
possible to be vividly stated in a certain least number of books, 
or monuments however compact; and consequently the cir- 
cumstances, conditions and their details, which are not definite- 
ly stated even in extraordinary abstract ways, are to be clearly 
interpret ated, and to be solved, by the expounders of events 
to be met with, according to the principles unchangeable 
and esoterically inscribed in the Chessologic synopsis. 

2. Chess, in its vivid manifestations of struggles, in com- 
parison with other sciences and arts, may be comparable to the 
difference between moving pictures and the ordinary stiff ones, 
thrown upon curtains in front of an audience. 

3. Many — a thousand and one things — should be considered 
in actual warfares, as even an only sympathetic hurrahing of 
outsiders or non-combatants in favor of the friends has told a 
great deal. (s. 5a, p. 92.) Chessology, treating of only the purely 
abstract principle and concrete affairs within the jurisdiction 
of its own principle, tells how to foresee, and meet with, the 
mental activities of opponents on the minimized limited field, 
and it points out how to contemplate against all intrigues and 
other evil actions on the other part. Actual martial affairs 
go together with topography, mountains, rivers, lakes and so 
forth, and climates — peculiar diseases — rain and so on, which, 
being entirely concrete, are not considered, except in appli- 
cation, in the purely abstract science, in which the difficulties 
to be met with intricate combinations of the movements of 
the chesspieces are transposed, that is, interpreted or made 
equivalent to the topographical as well as accidental obsta- 
cles and contingent cources. From the most pure and strictly 
chessological point of view, Chess is then the most rigid and 
abstract Science and Art of struggles, including, of course, both 
the naval and the military sciences, and the arts and others; 
even actual wars become then thus the Applied Arts in a sense, 
(s. 8, p. 103.) 

3a. How many war or military experts, and those who 
applied common chess and a so-called war-game as a means to 
foresee the outcomes of campaigns, might feel today ashamed, as 
the case may be, of their utter failures of forecasting the 
Manchurian campaign, Japan- Russian and also Japan- 
Chinese wars. (s. 3, p. 50-1.) Chess treats of the mental 



CHESSOLOGICS 



33 



activites, and a test of the intelligence and skill, and their 
differences in regard to their motives or motions of navies 
or armies and statemen, diplomatists and others, but not 
directly topographical matters and all other concrete things — 
these latter, such as emergencies and physical matters, depend- 
ing upon conditions and circumstances, being considered as 
exactly the same on both sides so that to be neutralized, and 
being left over, to be solved or interpreted by the differently ac- 
tive mind of the different players, according to certain circum- 
stances and conditions, (s. 8, p. los; digest the Mochingoma.) 

4. Battles, or wars are generally governed by what we 
call a game of chance or guess work, as far as human power of 
penetration into future is concerned, because they depend on 
various uncertain things and matters, which we do not at all 
know, and it is impossible to know what would happen the 
next minute or a second ahead, except by mere assumptions 
or suppositions, and even such as international complication, 
and even only a mere supposition of it, and very surely, naval 
struggles should be considered in a serious way; but these last 
are not considered in even that which is so-called a war-game, 
Kriegspiel, a concrete, hence fixed or stiff, form or representative 
of a part of that Chess, which comprises them all in the most ab- 
stract ways and treats of them all in the most flexible and trans- 
pons able symbols or Chessological Figures. (See s. i,p.3i ; ss. 9-3 
pp. 47-9; pp. 70-73.) Actual wars or struggles are from the 
chessological view the practices or Applied Arts based upon 
the principles revealed in the science. What is called Krieg- 
spiely war-game, because of its narrowness in application 
and stiffness, in regard to its position in the domain of Chess, 
is best comparable to a position of practical arithmetic in its 
relation with the Science of Numbers and Mathematics. (See 
s. Q, p. 73-s. 2, p. 75.) 

5. Thus Chessology treats of only abstract principles of 
incomprehensibly varied movements of forces of adversaries 
or belligerents in a least limited extent of space and within a 
least period of time and it deals with abstraction of concrete 
motives of each corps. Chess in theory is, therefore, not at 
all a guessing contest or work, nor a game of chance, but it 
holds exactness, intelligence and skill — the actual mind, be- 
cause every chessological contingency, whether affirmative or 



34 JAPANESE CHESS 

negative, a second, a minute or more so ahead, is to be known 
beforehand within the minds, in theory, of the contestants, and 
because Chess only leads, by means of chessological symbols of 
wits, the Mind to prepare for, and to meet with, and conquer, 
emergencies, inclemencies and topographical obstacles when- 
ever and wherever happened to be in the way. 

6. While military science and Chess or rather Chessology 
in its simple and limited sense are the same in principle, the 
movements of elements of actual warfares can not be judged 
so easily as by the self so-called, or "so-said-before," military 
and Chess experts, for every detail and particular should be 
carefully, that is, concretely investigated, sometimes, for a 
long time during which entirely new contingencies might 
appear beyond the reach of forcasters; but the former is a 
part of the latter in its highest sense which, when deeply 
studied and made an Applied Art, would surely give the 
student the concrete idea in connection with the action 
of the former. The great importance in regard to the difference 
between war or martial games, a part of CHessology and actual 
manoeuvering is that in a war-game the pieces do not 
move on their own accord, while soldiers do so, and while the 
pieces can be moved on without meals, the soldiers can not 
sometimes have a time to accomodate themselves with meals 
according to something like the enemy's sudden threatening 
in many ways, and thus hunger itself (or mutiny or riot) on 
the part of the friendly side becomes an ally of the enemy and 
betray its masters; and even these can be conceived in Chess, 
especially CHESS PROPER, in a different degree, because of its 
flexible abstraction, according to the different mental capacities 
of the players. (See the Tree of Chessologics bet. pp. 14-15; 
Mochingoma pp. 85-186.) 

7. Chessology treating of only essential and fundamental 
factors or elements covering all struggles, it would be quite 
superficial on the part of players to think that any struggles 
or wars can be exactly in appearance represented on the chess 
board. Such players should be aware that there are degrees 
of mental capability to apply the chessological symbolic for- 
mula upon ordinary occurrences of struggles. How it will be 
preposterous to think, without a proper acquisition of the 
Science of Numbers, that higher Mathematics should be used 



CHESSOLOGICS 3 5 

in daily business, and arithmetic, in all scientific calculations; 
of course, the persons who had digested the principles of Num- 
ber-science can calculate as all calculation is founded upon two 
methods, addition and subtraction, whatever kind of numerical 
difficulties there may be. 

8. So with Chessology , practically, the Highest Abstract Science 
of inter-relations and inter-actions, and inter-reactions of space, 
time and force, Chess primarily treating of three elements of 
the existence of Universe explains to us how struggles appear 
abstractly, and how Chess itself is applied upon struggles. 

9. Although a drop of rain is nothing for an ordinary one, 
yet to a philosopher or a scientific man, there is conveyed an 
idea of universal gravitation, a great mass of atomic and molecu- 
lar elements, and ice, water and steam, and mighty ocean; 
and to a poet or a musician, it is grander and more thrilling 
than the greatest production of musical or poetic composition; 
so Chess inspires an expert or thoughtful player to a wonderful 
exposition of the great secret Science and Art of training the 
Mind, the Lord of human actions, to be prepared to struggle with 
struggles to be turned out as pleasures, (s. 8a, p. 18 ; s. 8, p. 87.) 

1. Our place and our physical self among infinities, or even 
in our country, or city, or town, or any locality, are so insig- 
nificant that without being interdependent, either consciously 
or unconsciously, among ourselves, and things and affairs, we 
cannot exist; and in Chess these interdependencies and the 
powers of repulsions and attractions and their combinations 
and permutations are beautifully represented, and especially, 
so in Japanese Chess. 

2. Although number concept is purely independent of the 
notions of space (locality), time (motion) and force (power), 
an immediate result from the laws of thought, yet finding the 
recourse to arithmetical and mathematical evidences, positive 
advantage is in Chess surely gained by a purely abstract mis- 
sion of the number, as the ninnber of the squares on the game 
board does not literally mean only, in the case of the Japanese, 
nine (9 X 9), for they indicate an infinite sum of innumerable 
squares to cover space, time and force conceivable by an in- 
dividual mind. (See Chessonym, ss. 9-3, p. 47-9.) 

3. The Japanese experts say that they can discern generally 
the characters of persons in playing the game of Chess more 



36 JAPANESE CHESS 

than anything else. Indeed, by Chess, certain persons' char- 
acters in general forms, whether business or military men, or 
what not, can be fairly ascertainable. Caesar without doubt 
played, if he did as it is said, over the chessboard with the same 
skill, in the same manner and according to the same mental 
movements he showed in his war-field. Charles Dickens, 
the great novelist, as a chess player who used aptly to call 
problems ''chestnuts" (see Nutshell, s. 8, p. 17), which is 
wittily figured (s. i, p. 43;s.3,p. 35-49), treated his characters, 
it is said, in accordance with the style of chess playing as he 
rarely created them. The great biologist, Thomas Henry 
Huxley, said (Allegory s. 7, p. 45) that the life and fortune of 
every one of us would depend upon winning a game of Chess 
(s. 2-2a,p. 28-9); that it is a game which has been played for untold 
ages (s. 7a, p. 17,) and every man and woman of us is one of 
the two players of his or her own game; that the chessboard 
is the world, the pieces are the phenomena of the Universe, 
and the rules of the game are the laws of Nature, (s. 8-8b, p. 1 7-9) ; 
that the player on the other side (s. 2a, p. 29), is hidden from 
us. "The player is always fair, just and patient. He never 
overlooks a mistake or makes the smallest allowance for ignor- 
ance. To the man who plays well the highest stakes are paid, 
and he who plays badly is checkmated without haste, but 
without remorse." A Chessologist can imagine how the great 
scientist as a chess player played over the board, and in what 
way of his exhaustive investigations he accomplished his im- 
mortal works. "I hold every man a chess player at his game 
board." — Kazan. It is very interesting to know that Napo- 
leon devotedly played chess as said somewhere, but he played 
in such a way that when he could see that he was beaten, he 
had sometimes scattered the pieces by scraping with both 
hands over the board, and lo! his whole life career has hap- 
pened and resulted in almost such a manner. 

3a. Thus, from psychological aspect, Chess works as a vane 
of current of thought and finely reveals a spark of tempera- 
ment, an inborn factor of cerebral organ; and on the other 
hand. Chess assigning us disciplinary exercises for the intellect 
and character, produces and disciplines the strict disciplina- 
rians. From the foregoing statements chessological thinkers 
should come to the conclusion that Chessology dealing only 



CHESSOLOGICS 



37 



with workings of Mind in regard to time, locality and force in 
the simplest abstraction of the highest kind is the soul of 
Sciences and Philosophies and Extra-natural creations, be- 
cause the Mind is the inmost core of knowledge synonymous with 
power. (Art. 31, p. 205.) 

4. It is extremely necessary, in order perfectly to under- 
stand the mission of Chess, thoroughly to digest the state- 
ments herein exposed by referring to the references to references, 
and by formulating inferences by deduction or induction from 
premises, for there are condensed in this text all the elements 
and primary factors of phases governing all the struggles which 
are chessologically serviceable differently according to the 
different recipients' different storages of knowledge. ''Manan 
^ de Toki-ni Kore-wo narae,'' 'Learn and practice it at 
times* (ss. 6-1, pp. 30-1; s. i, p. 95). ''Doksho Hyappen Gi 
onozkara tsuz,'' 'Reading hundred times there comes out the real 
meaning of its own free will and accord. ' — Kazan. For, in Chess 
and Chessology, there are preserved all the mental works think- 
able, most simplified and abstracted. The scope of Chessology 
ranges over the worldly Wisdom, just as that of the calculus 
over the whole field of Applied Mathematics. (See ss. 3-4, p. 
10; s. 8-8b, p. 17-9; s. 2, p. 28; s. 3a, p. 32;ss 4, 4a, p. 114.) 



THE IMPORTANCE OF KNOWLEDGE OF THE 
USE OF FIGURES IN CHESSOLOGY. 



1 . For the purpose of aiding those who might be discouraged 
by apparent difficulties of Chess, every possible means of the 
propaganda for the chessological principles and game is to 
be used to let them perfectly understand how easy it is to play 
the game and learn the meaning of the factors of Chess accord- 
ing to their mental capacities based upon their amount and 
quality of knowledge (s. 5, p. 54), because there is none 
other besides so easily, in spite of the greatest Science, under- 
stood and played, for all the elements considered in Chess are 
the most flexible and easily adaptable. 

2. Now, since Chessology treats of the art of an actual 
duel of wits and knowledge, commonly known as Chess; be- 
cause brevity is the soul of wit ; because Chess is the briefest, 
concisest and most abstract of all the departments of knowl- 
edge; and because Chess is the most sensitive of all and any 
Figures, therefore, the way to understand the Figurative Words, 
or Expression or S\Tiibols, is unboundedly important in the 
study of Chess. They help a great deal the chessological 
student and player to be able to understand the latent mean- 
ing of the names of the chess-pieces, Koma or pieces — Chess- 
ommis. (See ss. 9-3, pp. 47-8; pp. 54-67.) Therefore, the 
strenuous cultivation of the power of understanding the use 
of Figures, either mentally, or in every line of expressions of 
knowledge, is to the extremest degree indispensable in Chess- 
dom (s. 5, p. 54). 

3. That knowledge is power, and that "God said 'Let 
there be light, and there was light'," which is one, if not the 
most, of the most beautiful Figurative Expressions, appeal 
differently to different calibers of the different contents of the 
human head. It will be in the same way when we state that 
Cliess is Muid. Chessology is the Mhtd of all sciences and arts 
atid philosophies. The statement is true when that knowledge 
is power and "God said. 'Let there be light and there was 
light'," is true. The statement is differently understood by 

38 



CHESSOLOGICS 



39 



difEerent persons with different mental calibres, (s. 5, p. 54.) 
The laymen bystanders, in the chessological point of view, 
might not be able to conceive the exact mission of Chess and 
they may imagine other way. But it being the greatest aim 
on the part of the chessologist that they themselves should 
be thrown out of the mouths of cares, anxieties, or sorrows 
(ss. 2-3, p. 22), and that there should be peace (ss. 8-9, pp. 17-20) 
the chessological student may allow the bystanders to utter 
and comment as the latter conceive because the differences of 
amounts of knowledge govern the case. ''Itan-wo semru-wa kore 
Gai nojni," 'There is an only injury in pressing the truth upon 
a heretic' — Kazan. Now, then, clearly to prove that Chess 
is Mind, or Chessology is the Mind of knowledge, let us have 
a recourse to some of the Figures, and apply them in the course 
of playing chess games, or giving lectures on chessological subjects. 

4. Words are frequently the greatest stumbling blocks 
for true abstract conceptions of things and ideals, because 
the abstract has nothing to do with the terms, words or names. 
Words and their meanings may change a thousand and one 
times in regard to the Koma pieces of Chess, but the chesso- 
logical principles remain the same without being impaired, 
even to the least infinitesimal fraction. The author himself 
does not mind the paradoxical names of Queen, Bishop, or 
what not, in the occidental branch of Chess. Translated into 
non-poetic concrete language, the abstract names and propo- 
sitions may be more simply at first expressed, but the ideas 
of the great mass of the students may be made later on un- 
profitably stinted, contrary to the first motive of Chessology. 
(See s. 5, p. 23; s. 6, p. 40; pp. 72-75; Kriegspiel below.) 
For the chess-pieces the elastic names with transitional 
abstract meanings are preferable, while the reality and the 
abstract are interchangeable, as attributes of the Koma pieces 
named as such a one, so and so, or their representatives. 

5 . The writer thus uses interchangeably the terms king, dictator, 
emperor, president, chief, or any leader or head, for a name is 
nothing for the purpose when there is an assumed existence 
of a power only de facto, because of making the sovereign power 
as an abstract entity; and it is the same way with the names 
of the other chess-pieces. (See ss. 9-3, p. 47-8: ss. 4-6, p. 51-56; 
ss. 6-9, p. 72-3; s. 5, p. 76.) 



40 JAPANESE CHESS 

6. Military men understand Chess from their own individual 
capacities and go into particulars (see Aristotle below), as seen 
in what is called a war-game, Kriegspiel, by thinking that Chess 
is not enough for operations, manoeuvres and others of armies 
at their own disposal ; but in fact, Chess let them do so by their 
being taught only abstract reasoning, and the war-game only 
expresses in concrete words what Chess expresses in figura- 
tive abstract ways, so that the war-game is an applied art 
or chess, very far from pure Chess Proper. In the case of 
Chess the terms conveying warlike capabilities have been 
only esoterically utilized for competitive purposes without 
special reference to their original significance. In a sense 
from the standpoint of ideal military men. Chess is a war-game 
itself, the most severely simplified and abstracted, and digni- 
fied as in proportion as Mathematics has glorified itself far 
above mere counting figures. (See s. 8-8b, pp. 17-9; s. 4, p. 33; 
ss. 9-5a, p. 108-110.) 

7. To understand the proper meaning and mission of the 
names of Chess Koma pieces, what are called Figures under 
Figurative Language or Expression in the Rhetoric would, 
to the greatest extent, help, and give great pleasures to, the 
chess student to solve the movements, actions and intentions 
of the pieces and, in fine, Chess itself. Understanding these 
Figures, the student would better adopt them as the means 
in the case of Chess and it is worth while to cultivate their wit 
to understand the powers of the Figures as the brevity is the 
soul of wit, and the Figures are for wit or brevity, and because 
Chess with the most expressive Figures ever created by an in- 
genious association of ideas is the briefest, most concise minia- 
ture of the Universe (s. 3, p. 35; s. 7, p. 45). 

7a. No other department or its parts of knowledge and art 
is so widely used in Figurative Expressions concerning human 
affairs as Chess and its requisites because of vivid association 
of ideas reflected upon human Mind from Nature (s. 8-8b, p. 
17-9; ss. 2-2a, p. 28-9; ss. 6-8, pp. 30-1). The terms, chess, 
chessboard, chess-pieces, and Fu or pawn and the phrases 
containing those words have been continually employed in 
allegory and other figures of speech and expressions (Huxley 
and Dickens s. 3, p. 35-6; s. 7, p. 45)- 

8. The part that we are now to consider should be, to the 



CHESSOLOGICS 4 1 

fullest extent, almost exhaustively explained, digested and 
assimilated, for it is the most important and the greatest assis- 
tance or factor in Chess, especially the Japanese, and it causes 
Chess to reveal itself to be transcendental and the supremest, 
the most sublime and the most abstract of both speculative and 
positive philosophies and sciences — Ultra-Philosophic-Science. 
9. Those Figures are Equivocation, Paradox, Repetition and 
Allegory, and the chief and the most important Figures profita- 
bly adaptable for Chessology are Metonymy, Synecdoche, Per- 
sonification and, besides, from a different source, Eponymy, 
which will be presently explained fully. A full explanation 
of these Figures is worth remembering; and when the student 
might think that the chess-pieces do not convey a same advan- 
tageous meaning, as they think it ought to, it would be very 
beneficial to refer to these methods, if not the terms, for the 
chessological purposes. 

1. While the uses of Figures are not absent from orations, 
from essays, even from the commonest speech of daily life, 
the ideas accruing from the Figures, if not very themselves, 
are very important and indispensable for Chessology and chess- 
pieces and other factors to be rightly conceived by the student 
as in the same degree as they are essential to poetry, because 
"Chess is a symbolic epic poem of universals of struggles in 
nature. ' ' — Ohen-0. 

2. Aristotle said: "Poetry is more philosophical and 
worthy of attention than history, for poetry speaks of UNI- 
VERSALS, but history, of particulars.'' 

3. Now chess players should not forget that Chess is a poetry 
of all sciences and philosophies, for it reveals universals by the 
most severe abstract symbols, but all other sciences and phil- 
osophies, when compared with Chess, speak of particulars by 
long arguments, discussions and all kinds of statements, while 
Chessology, of the training of Mind in the smallest and least 
possible space, time and force, together with purely intellectual 
competition and amusement which all of the others entirely 
lack. Poetry needs the Figures, so CHESS claims them, as Chess- 
ology deals with the severest abstraction of the highest kind 
of universals. 

4. The Ideal, the constant aim in poetry, and the practical, 
the constant aim in oratory, are both the constant aim in Chess 



42 JAPANESE CHESS 

through domain of the highest intellectual competitive amuse- 
ment; and besides, the Artistic in Chess should be strictly observed 
in regard to combinations of movements of pieces and also 
the players' conducts. 

5. The Prophetic in poetry — although sometimes thought 
unreal because of its being imaginative, yet resting on the 
deepest truth — on the truth that underlies incidents of experience 
and is fundamental in human nature — is indispensable for pur- 
pose of proper understanding of the elements of Chess affairs. 

6. Personification endowing the lower animals and inan- 
imate objects with attributes of human beings; as, "I am glad," 
said the bee, "to hear you grant that I came honestly by my 
wings and my voice;" "the mountains and the hills shall break 
forth before you into singing, and all the trees of the field shall 
clap their hands;" "Nature who is undoubtedly the most 
graceful artist, hath, in all of her ornamental works, pursued 
variety, with an apparent neglect of regularity." — Blair. This 
Figure is very highly useful in Chessologics so that chess play- 
ers and students would have absolute freedom of rendering 
Chess into practical or Applied Chessology. 

7. Epigram and Irony. Epigram is the Figure of apparent 
contradiction and ends in a point or turn of wit; as, a man 
who is always professing to be satisfied with nothing is satisfied 
with nothings. — Dollas. The Irony, that of real contradiction ; 
the former means something different from what is expressed: 
the latter expresses the opposite of what is meant, bestows 
praise in such a manner as to convey disapprobation and pro- 
fesses belief in a statement for the purpose of casting ridicule 
upon it. The spirit of a pithy or witty saying or any saying 
characterized by wit and point helps the student to compre- 
hend the meaning of the pieces and the other elements of Chess. 

8. Simile, comparing two things together, in order to show 
that they have qualities in common, as fortune is as fickle as 
the wind! In Chess, the power of simile is constantly needed. 

9. Adaptability, the principal test of the usefulness of a 
simile. "The parts of a climax grow in importance as a wedge 
grows in thickness, the most forcible, standing last and making 
the deepest impression.** (s. yaa, p. 60.) This is beautifully 
revealed in Chess, especially the Japanese. 

I. Metaphor is a simile without the form of comparison, 



CHESSOLOGICS 43 

one object being spoken of not as like another, but as another; 
as, "Man, thou pendulum *twixt smile and tear." A metaphor 
is affirmed by some to consist in things, by others to consist 
in words. Aristotle comprehended synecdoche under the 
term metaphor. He says: "A metaphor is a transposition 
of a noun from its proper signification, either from the genus 
to the species or from the species to the genus or from species 
to species." "The ink of female logic is blotted all over with 
tears, and justice in their courts is forever in a passion." — 
Thackeray. "Laughter and tears are meant to be the wheels 
of the machinery of sensibility. One is windpower, the other 
waterpower. That's all the difference." — Holmes. For a 
practical transposition of pure Chessologics to an Applied Knowl- 
edge or Art, this Figure is especially important in order to 
cherish constantly the assimilating associations of ideas to be 
practicalized, so that Chess being thus made productive to the 
fullest degree can fulfill its omnipotent mission. 

2. The Force of simile and metaphor lies in the readiness 
of men to perceive and accept a comparison. Wisdom is said 
to consist in the ready and accurate perception of analogies; 
and in Chessdom, this Figure is unboundedly useful to repro- 
duce an Applied Art, or Chess. 

3. Anti-Climax may have the effect of wit, that is, an amuse- 
ment by the collocation of ideas that at first seem incongruous. 
"Two nations are divided by mutual fear and mountains." 

4. Antithesis, or contrast of words in similar construction, 
adds force ; and the power of this Figure is excellently represented 
in Japanese Chess. 

5. Climax, what we see in the first clause prepared for the 
second, the second for the third, etc., in an increasing scale 
of interest and importance. In the case of Japanese Chess, 
the force of climax is beautifully exposed as in poetry and essay. 

6. Paradoxes are seemingly absurd in appearance and langu- 
age, but true in fact; and they should be constantly kept in the 
Mind of chess players, as Chess is full of paradoxical associations 
and useful results, of which Japanese Chess is very rich. "A king 
is not a king, nor a queen, a queen." — Kazan. "A king is not an 
emperor, nor an emperor, a king, yet he is an imperial king or 
royal emperor, and even a president, as a pawn becomes a 
queen. " — Danzo. 



44 JAPANESE CHESS 

7. Of Grote, the historian of Greece, and Mrs. Grote, Sidney 
Smith once wittily said: "I do Uke them both so much, for he 
is so ladylike, and she is such a perfect gentleman." 

8. "A beau is everything of a woman but the sex, and 
nothing of a man beside it." — Fielding. 

"Life would be tolerably agreeable if it were not for its 
pleasures. ' ' — Lewis. 

9. Equivocation, equivocal words, those that may be taken 
in more senses than one. Trench says: "The calling two or 
more different things by one and the same name {ceque vocare), 
(hence equivocation) is the source of almost all errors in human 
discourse. He who wishes to throw dust in the eyes of an 
opponent, to hinder his arriving at the real facts of a case, 
will often have to recourse to this artifice, and thus to equivocate 
and equivocation have attained their present secondary mean- 
ing." "A king is not a king, or a queen, not a queen, or a 
bishop, not a bishop, and a castle, not a castle." — Kazan. 

1. General words, instead of individual words, though often 
affected by many, are needed in transposing and understand- 
ing the latent meanings of elements of Chess 

2. Metonymy, literally signifying a change of name, inter- 
changing terms, as, when we transpose: 

(i) The concrete and the abstract; as, the crown, for royalty, 
the sword, for military power; Ccesar, for the sovereign power; 
the fatal cup, for poison, etc.. Her Majesty ^ for the Queen; His 
Impudence, for an impudent fellow; etc., etc. 

(2) The effect and the cause; as, drunkenness for wine; sun- 
shine for the sun; gray hairs for old age. 

(3) The author and his works; as, "I am reading Bacon." 
"Some say 'Bacon wrote Shakespeare.'" — Cho-Yo. 

3. Synecdoche, literally the understanding or receiving of 
one thing out of another, puts a part for the whole, as fifty sail 
for fifty ships. Chess players should cultivate the association 
with this Figure. 

4. The force of this Figure consists in the greater vividness 
with which the part or species is realized, and is indispensable 
for Chessonyms. 

5. Hyperbole, a statement made more impressive by rep- 
resenting things to be greater or less, better or worse, than 



CHESSOLOGICS 



45 



they really are. Japanese Chess superbly exposes this force. 
(Art. 8, p. 20I.) 

6. Hyperbole is distinguished from falsehood because its 
statements are not expected to be literally believed, and is 
subject to the limit imposed upon irony. It should be used 
only as the expression of strong feeling and only where strong 
feeling is appropriate. 

7. Allegory, sl continued comparison, or a composition in 
which the language is Figurative throughout, to which the fable 
and the parable belong (s. 5,p. ii6;s. 9a. p. 204). In all these 
compositions, abstract truths are represented by sensible objects, 
or human affairs are described under the image of the lower 
animals, and of the processes of nature. This also involves 
personification, which see. The force of this method of asso- 
ciation of ideas is extremely important for Chess, especially, 
the Japanese which is the perfect allegory of the abstraction 
of the highest kind of the Nature. (Huxley and Dickens, s. 3, 
p. 35-6; s. 7a, p. 40.) 

8. Eponym, the Greek word meaning a name, as of a people, 
country and the like, derived from that of an individual, that 
is, one's name given to the people, country and the like. It 
is a "namesake," "one from or for whom something or some- 
body is named." The power of understanding the force of this 
Figure makes Chessonyms useful and serviceable in the \ex- 
treme for understanding the real meanings of chess-pieces, and^ 
Chess as a whole, (s. 9. p. 47.) 

9. Modern science has adopted this special word for con- 
venience sake, for certain, imaginary personages, invented to 
account for a city's, tribe's, or nation's name, while summing 
up its individuality. Although popular tradition always 
asserts that the eponymous city-founder or ancester gave his 
name to his family, race or city, and the like, yet in reality, 
the contrary is invariably the case, the race's, nation's, or city's 
name being transferred to him, as our far distant posterity 
might express "Japan checkmated China and his neighbor 
Russia." — Danzo. The Eponym is really only that name, 
transferred into a traditional person by a bold and vivid 
poetical Figure of Speech, which, if taken for what it is, 
makes the beginnings of political history remarkably easy 
and clear to be comprehended. Without this Eponym, there 



46 JAPANESE CHESS 

can hardly be understood the Holy Scriptures, the oldest and 
important document of any nation, the most ancient writings 
in existence in regard to the Genesis of nations and races. 

1. In the course of their early history, in order rightly to 
understand it and appreciate its bearing and full value, we 
must not forget that almost every name is that of a people, 
a tribe, a stock or a horde, not that of a man. It was a common 
fashion among the Orientals and adopted by the ancient Euro- 
pean nations to express by this Eponym the kindred relations 
of nations and their differences. Both for brevity and clear- 
ness, such as what we may call Historical Figures are extremely 
convenient. So that they must have been suggested by a 
proceeding most natural in ages of traditional statements of 
the earliest histories and in a tribe explaining its own name 
by taking it for granted that it was that of its founder. 

2. Abraham is not one individual person, but a horde of 
shepherds and the name itself clearly shows philologically and 
means the outcast Brahmans , the descendents of the Brahmins 
in North- Western India, the believers of the Supreme Brahm, 
God. So Adam or Cain or Noah or Moses is not the name of 
an individual, (ss. 9-3, 47-8; Diag. Ill and s. 5, p. 70.) 

3. The real name of the Assyrians is Asshur, because their 
kingdom was founded by one named Asshur. 

4. The Aramoeans are called so, because their founder's 
name was Aram; and the Hebrews named themselves from 
a similarly supposed ancester Heber. These and several more 
nations used languages so much alike that they could understand 
each other and had so many common features in looks and 
characters that their founders, Asshur, Aram, Heber and so 
forth were made descendants or sons of one great progenitor^ 
Shem, first son of Noah. 

5. It is a kind of parable, which is extremely plain and 
clear when there is the key to it, and nothing is easier than to 
translate it into the sober, positive and concrete forms of speech. 
It is explained thus: — A large portion of humanity distin- 
guished by certain features more or less peculiar to itself, one 
of several great races, has been called the Shemitic race, the 
race of Shem. The same is with the subdivisions of the white 
race composed of nearly all the European Nations and per- 
sonified under the name Japhet, as third son of Noah. And 



CHESSOLOGICS 47 

the same it is with the sub-races, originally white and broken 
up into many fractions, both scattered tribes and great nations, 
all showing a decided likeness to each other ; — they are summed 
up as the whole under the name of Ham called or assumed 
as their common progenitor, second son of Noah. 

6. Both scientific men and churches have long admitted 
that the genealogies of the people of Genesis should be under- 
stood as above stated. 

7. St. Augustine, one of the earliest and greatest church 
Fathers, wisely said that the name there represents "nation, 
not men," "Gentes nonhomines." {De civitate Dei, XVII, 3.) 
There is also literal truth in them. If all mankind comes 
from one human couple, its every fraction must surely have 
had some one particular progenitor, ancestor or father, only 
in so remote a past that his actual name or individuality can 
not possibly have been remarked, so that every people naturally 
gave him its own name. Many of these names show by their 
own very nature that they could not have exposed individuals; 
some are plural, as Mizraim, "the Egyptians." 

8. Some have the article, as "the Armorite, the Hivite." 
There is one with the name of a city, as Sidon, "the first bom 
of Canaan." Sidon was the greatest maritime city of the 
Canaanites, who kept an undisputed supremacy over the rest, 
hence "the first born." The name meaning "fisheries" is 
appropriate for a city on the sea, at first a settlement of fisher- 
men. "Canaan" personified in a common ancestor, as one 
of the four sons of Ham, is really the name of a vast tract of 
land, peopled by many tribes and nations, all differing in many 
ways, yet manifestly of one race; whence "the sons of Canaan." 

9. To facilitate and rightly to understand the mission of 
Chess, after digestion of the lubricating flexible terms seen 
before, the term Chessonym, Chessological Figures, or symbolic 
names, may be, according to the same ideas and methods for 
our purpose and convenience sake, coined to signify the trans- 
ferred, transformed, or transposed nomenclatures in a way 
to be called Chessological Figures of Expression or Symbols. 
Yet the coinage of such terms may not positively be necessary 
except to show how easily to be understood, because of chess 
factors themselves being already the severest and most abstract 
signs, and the greatest necessity may be to adopt the terms 



48 JAPANESE CHESS 

used elsewhere outside of Chessology — not the terms, but the 
spirit of them — and apply the ideas of flexibility of things 
and names upon chessological elements, because the beauty 
of chess symbols, especially, the Japanese, surpasses all the 
other allied signs. Nevertheless, it should be remembered that 
by this scientific method the true mission of Chess is most 
advantageously interpreted and exposed for the sake of great 
benefits on the part of student and for the vigorous encourage- 
ment of chessological propaganda. 

9a. It should be, moreover, plainly understood and acknowl- 
edged upon the deep chess-thinkers' part, that but for crea- 
tion of Chessological Terms and Figures or Expressions, MENTAL 
TOOLS, the initiator of Chessology, the true — legitimate — 
Science of Chess, who has, after the most exhaustive inves- 
tigations of Chessologic Evolution, crystallized and reduced 
to the Ultra-Philosophic-Science the principles of Chess, whereof 
checkers, or in Japanese, Hasami-Shongi (s. 6a, p. 82), a war- 
game, I go and chess in general are literally the unfledged 
nestlings, that is, preparatory course formulas, so to speak, 
provisional trial methods to pay their respective tribute to 
the main Chess in the highest sense, would have been utterly 
at a loss to have easily exposed a key to the grand principles 
of the mission of Chess Proper and located the Science of 
CHESSDOM in the appropriate position which it naturally 
occupies in the domain of knowledge. (See the Tree of Chess- 
ologics, bet. pp. 14-15; ss. 8-8a, pp. 17-18; pp. 115-116.) 

1. As in the same way as we understand the word "day" 
in Genesis to have meant "a period of time," "a group of ages," 
so every piece or a line or a square at Chess conveys a meaning 
expressed in a Figure of Chess; as, for instance, a Fu, pawn 
or soldier means either a soldier, or a torpedo boat or a group or 
troupe of foot soldiers, infantry, a company, a detachment, a 
battalion, a regiment, a division or a fleet or an army of laborers, 
fighting men whether on sea or land or business clerks, 
according to its position on the chessboard and depending 
upon the different amount of different ammunitions in the 
different storages of knowledge on the part of the players. 

2. From what we have exhaustively considered before as 
far as Chess is concerned, we have as follows: — 

3. Chessonym or Chessological Figure is a symbolic name 



CHESSOLOGICS 



49 



or an algebraic sign put on a Koma, chess-piece, or the board 
itself, as an index of the function of an element or groups of 
elements in struggles; hence Chessonymy, the method of using the 
Figure for brevity's sake, hence chessonymous. (See pp. 54-81.) 
Chessboard in Chessology is a compressed or minimized rep- 
resentative, that is, rendered into a small diminutive scale, 
of a wide field of space, so that it is a sort of Chessonym itself. 
(See s. 2, p. 35; s. 7a, p. 59.) 

4. For the same purpose, even Astrological terms and surely 
Mathematical symbols may be abstractly conceived and adapted 
to the most advantageous way without a least thought of their 
original significance. 

5. The profuse Repetitions of words and phrases are made in 
order to help the reader without inducing them toward 
reference to them several times, because this work is not 
intended for orations or rhetorical purposes, but simply to 
let the student know how, in an easy way, to understand 
the principles of Chessology and to learn the game. (s. 6,p. 56.) 

6. To use repeatedly the Japanese terms is to make the student 
thoroughly acquainted with the shades of meanings of them, as 
whenever there is any difference whatever in words and names, 
there is some difference in some way of feeling, appreciating 
or understanding them. For a term is sometimes extended 
to include words that have very nearly the same meaning 
(synonyms), but which express shades of difference in signi- 
ficance. Using many times the same explanatory expressions, 
phrases or terms in many ways is to make the student very 
well acquainted with the meanings of them, so that troubles, 
however insignificant, to refer back to them many times would 
be entirely avoided, (s. 6, p. 56.; 



JAPANESE CHESS 



Its Function and Position as the Calculus of 

Chessologics. 



1 . It is strange , it seems , that few foreigners , if any , have tried 
to study the Far Oriental Chess, except that one German super- 
ficial hyper-critic remarked in a newspaper that Japanese Chess 
is not amusing and contrary to reasons. Why they did not 
study it is probably that persons visiting there, who would 
liave played it, might not generally deeply be learned in 
Chessology, because in the first place. Chess, even Occiden- 
tal, is thought as a difficult game and those writers, who are 
famous in a certain line of works, might not have thought it 
entirely different from other games in point of principle and 
considered it unworthy to deal with. (s. ga, p. 25.) 

2. For a novice or a learner, Japanese Chess known as Shongi, 
literally a commander's, or admiral's or general's game, is, at first, 
when compared with ours, much simpler and easier to know the 
movements of the pieces, which are decidedly simpler than ours, 
but become afterwards more complicated and intricated, and 
produce interesting and fascinating strategic and tactical com- 
binations of manoeuvres and beautifully logistic operations 
something like real and vivid warfares and somethings more. As 
to the Occidental Chess the movements upon the part of pieces 
are at first comparatively cumbersome, whereby arises a vague 
conception of chessological difficulty, an obstacle for extension of 
Chessdom, of which the Japanese is entirely free. (s. 9a, p. 25.) 

The author confines himself almost entirely to the 
principle of Japanese Chess; and analysis of problems would 
not be at present exhaustive, only touching some of the 
best ones, and others left only to be produced some time soon. 

3. It is strange that the Russians fixed or checkmated 
Napoleon, the well-known chess-player, and the Japanese 
have cornered the former by the power of Japanese Chess in 

SO 



CHESSOLOGICS 



SI 



almost miraculous manner, which otherwise could not be 
achieved, and which Occidental chess could not have worked; 
hence, out of or for the Occidental chess, a war-game has come 
as a sort of supplementary assistance. Ignorance is dangerous, 
and there is positively no exception against the premise, hence 
the necessity to secure knowledge which is power. There is 
a fine writer represented as a military or war expert and fore- 
caster, as well as first-class chess player, who contributed to a 
very widely known, authoritative and reliable paper his credit- 
able (as far as exquisiteness is concerned) writings with earnest 
criticism and severe contra-statements on the Japanese move- 
ments, strategy and tactics (worthy to be noticed from a nega- 
tive point of view) in the Japan- Russian war; and these writings 
were the great subjects of discussions of his then utter failures, 
seemingly military ignorance and misunderstanding; and the 
writings entirely disappeared at a certain stage of his contri- 
butions. He is a chess expert, though spoken of as an amateur 
player. If he had ever known such as Japanese Chess, he could 
never have made such terrible mistakes as he did, because he as 
a chess author is one, if not the foremost, of the Occidental 
chess expounders and advocates a perfect unity of the ^science 
of chess and military science.' The mistakes are not purely 
his own, but he was only a victim of circumstances and acci- 
dents of the time; Frederick, Napoleon, Moltke, and many other 
great generals, and many personages known as great chess players 
did not know the Far Eastern Chess. The contributor just as 
many — almost all — other western chess players and experts did 
not know that there is another way — the Far Oriental Chess to 
drill the Mind through the power of amusement and competition 
— just as many — almost all — astronomers until some years ago did 
not discern Neptune beyond Uranus and innumerable amounts of 
larger sun-systems than our own solar dominion. They could 
never know Chessologics just as the students of the Science of 
Calculation could not penetrate into the wonderful depth of Cal- 
culus before Newton and Leibnitz exposed the most delicate 
mathematical attributes of the Universe. ( See ss.7,8,9,p. 113-4.) 
4. A great wonder that how, in Japan, chess playing is 
common, national and universal there, that how expert chess- 
players, each and every other severely examine themselves 
by competitive struggles, and nine grades of diplomas {Sho- 



^2 JAPANESE CHESS 

dan, literally first step, np to Ku-dan, ninth step) are honorably 
awarded, duly recognized and highly respected among those 
master chess-players themselves, and that how the Japanese have 
improved Chess to the highest culmination and abstraction of 
all scientific, philosophical and speculative knowledge ; but when 
we know that they have considered from time immemorial that 
their country has been founded upon the science of govern- 
ment supplemented with military ethical department of knowl- 
edge making the warlike science and art as a means of self- 
defense, then we cannot but help to see them achieved in the 
improvement of Chess. Their swords, the weapons of self- 
defense, compared with which Damascus blade is a child's 
toy, the finest of all the fine and beautiful works there, have 
been symbolized in a superbly appropriate Figure, as the spirit 
of Japan, Yamato-damashi, Japanese spirit — temper, namely 
loyalty, chivalrous spirit and patriotism — and their country 
has never experienced a foreign conquest. This spirit is rep- 
resented in Chess in a beautiful exquisite way (see ss. 5-6, p. 
27). In fine, cutting the discussion short here for fully to be 
stated very soon, before Japanese Chess the other formulas or 
branches of chessological science are seen aghast. If an exag- 
geration may be here allowed, it would be almost safe to have 
uttered that the Occidental chess-play, when compared with 
the Japanese, is a child's play. The range of difference between 
the Japanese and Occidental chess is far wider and in reality 
infinitely greater than that between the latter and checkers. 
Occidental analysis can never have beautiful combinations as well 
as permutations as the Japanese. Such is plainly seen in the an- 
alysis of both sides, the former having only the remnants of chess- 
men and the latter, sometimes but rarely, keeping only a few pieces 
left, but almost always with the captured pieces, Mochingoma 
and Naru Promotion Method, for finish, thus producing literally 
kaleidoscopical aspects. (Digest thoroughly Mochingoma, pp.86- 
186; Narw Promotion, ss. 4-2, pp. 187 -190.) Japanese Chess creates 
the stupendously beautiful constellations — developments and 
combinations — of chess Koma pieces that the Occidental chess 
can never at all display. Thus, there can be superbly and 
transplendently pictured on the Japanese chessboard a skele- 
ton map of, or key to, war-field, the skirmishing and making 
reconnaisance attacks and defenses of any kind conceivable 



CHESSOLOGICS 5 3 

along the entire front and rear as well. He«nce by these means 
of chessological principle and practice, the Japanese mind 
could brilliantly, though almost instinctively, display their 
splendid naval and military movements and glaring victories 
along the Yalu and at Liaoyang, Port Arthur, Mukden and 
elsewhere in the greatest human infernal struggle ever exhib- 
ited. All war experts unanimously opined and asserted that 
the Japanese have achieved what Napoleon, Moltke and other 
great generals could not dream at all for a moment. It is 
then safe to say that in Japanese Chess — Chessology which has 
given the nation the vitality and co-operative spirit and 
actions — there is condensed the sum of the real original 
Japanese wisdom as a whole intellectual entity. It is the 
full embodiment in symbols of intellectuality itself. If the Occi- 
dental chess could be justly paralleled with the treatment of 
strategic movements of armies of two belligerent nations, the 
Shongi, the Far Eastern Chess displays none other less than the 
strategic and tactical movements of navies and armies of any 
number of nations, as noted admirals and generals moved 
their navie sand armies against their common enemy over an 
extensive war- field in a concerted plan, together with, at the 
same time, the strategic and tactical complications of inter- 
national games of diplomacy and statesmanship (s. 6, p. 87; 
s. 4, p. 90; pp. 117-65)- 

4a. As to the intrinsic merits of both branches of Chessological 
Tree, it is true in every way as provable by vivid evidences that 
Lopez, Sarratt, Staunton, Anderssen and Paul Morphy, the wizard 
of Chess and other Western chess generals (s. 4c, p. 115) could 
not see nor imagine further than what they could observe and 
develop on the Occidental chessboard, whereas, the Japanese 
have passed the antiquated and stereotyped stages of yore 
which the Western greatest chess masters have been playing 
and pursuing, as the Far Oriental Chess can give the expert 
players conception of all those results — movements, develop- 
ments, combinations and evolutions — which have been exposed 
by the Western chess. Because of the latter being very 
limited and stiff as the result of primitive conventionality, 
it can not easily expose and develop all the Chessologic essential 
factors, while the Far Eastern not only keeps the best parts of 
severely conventional modes but also discharges its duty of 



54 JAPANESE CHESS 

phenomenally solving all the human struggles. The relation and 
position of the Occidental and Oriental Chess in Chessology 
may be veiy well compared respectively with those of elementary 
Algebra and Calculus in Mathematics, or maybe, those of 
simple Arithmetic and Higher Mathematics in the Science of 
Calculation. The Western chess is mainly governed by the 
principle of Involution, hence the less becomes the niimber of 
chess-pieces on board after captures, the larger the units become 
as philosophically and scientifically considered, and consequently 
become afterward stiffer and stiffer, and, therefore, hands to 
play become plainer and plainer, and after childish and tedious 
machination of movements of pieces the players often make 
out, or rather manufacture, "drawn-games." Japanese 
Chess, on the other hand, wields a wand of the principle of 
Evolution, and consequently the units after captures can or 
may be conceived as constant or as convertible according to 
the players' individual mental capacity (s. 5. pp. 85-116) ; hence, 
the units or pieces keeping the flexibility and full freedom the 
contrivances and combinations of offensive and defensive 
operations become instructive and amusing, and create con- 
stant progression of intellectual pleasures, and ugly "drawn" 
contest except beautiful end is never produced, (s. 5a, p. 55.) 
5. This Japanese game of Chess, evolved out, or a branch, 
of that great antiquity which is the common forefather of the 
so-called chess of this or that country, is played by two persons 
or parties as ours but with forty pieces, instead of thirty-two 
of ours, or small wooden (usually) blocks called SJwngi-no Korna, 
or sometimes simply iva;?2 a; and the term Koina, liter ally colt, {^, 
has come to be used by suggestion of its association with, and 
resemblance to, stepping or running from a square to another 
in a 'fashion of a colt's hopping and gallopings. Chesson\Tny 
shows that Kama is also written as -^ ||, literally, Ko, game [ov 
cross-luted board] and ma, horse, a Figure of Speech for hopping 
and galloping on the part of horses in significance of movements 
of pieces across the Hnes or sections over the chessboard (war or 
struggle game field), and it means 'chessmen'; hence Kcma-zfo 
sasti, 'to move a chessman.' The term Koma, J^, thus the Mind, 
will, the thoughts, the reason, and the meaning, figuratively de- 
rived from a colt, Koma, is beautifiilly expressed in the Japanese 
figurative phrase, Kokoro-no Kama, {Kokoro, Mind; no, of or per- 



CHESSOLOGICS 



55 



taining to; Koma, a colt), the Mind, will, the thoughts, the 
reason, the fancy, imagination, the meaning, which the author 
expresses esoteric-chessonymously as Mind-Force, and it is po- 
etically, philosophically and every and other wise, the best and 
appropriately fitted for the pieces at Chess from the highest 
conception of Chessological Art. " Hyotan-no Yo-ni Kokoro-ga 
bratskeba Kokoro-no Koma-ga Doko-e deru yaraV — Literally, 'If 
mind swings and rocks like a goard, where will the mental colt go 
out ! ' — meaning, ' If mind is unsettled, how will be the thought ! ' 
— Hakzen-Kazan. ''Koma is the Chessplayer's transfiguring and 
transmigrating alter ego in fact." — Kazan. " Kokoro Koko-ni 
arazareba, mite mie-zu, kiite kikoe-zu, kuratte So-no Ajiwai-wo 
shira-zu'' (from Confucius in Japanese): *If there is not Mind, 
though looked at, it is not seen; though heard, not heard; 
though eaten, the taste is not known:' — concentrating the 
Mind, each Koma symbolizes a sort of temporary incarnation 
of Chessplayer's thought or alter ego. — Kazan, (s. 2, p. 38.) 
"Since Chess is a miniature nature or microcosm of the Infinitude, 
the broader becomes a chessplayer's knowledge, the wider 
and more interesting becomes the imderstanding of Chess 
which gives chessplayers a power of divination, wherefore 
acquire knowledge and digest it by virtue of the Calculus of 
Chessologics." — Kazan. See '' Chong-Kie'' ss. 5-1, pp. 30-1, 
and ingraft Koma on it and understand how beautifully and 
philosophically Chessology has come out. (s. 7a, p. 17; 
ss. 8-8b, p. 17-9; ss. 4-5, p. 1 1 5-6.) 

5a. In the Occidental Chess what is known as 'drawn- 
game' is a meaningless result of antiquated conventionality, 
an inexcusable imperfection in that branch of Chessological 
Tree (p. 14-5 ; ss. 7-9JP. 113-4)- If theremight be only one or very 
small per cent., it might be allowable; but, moreover, when a 
majority of games can be reduced into 'drawn-games,' it is with- 
out a least doubt -inadmissible in any intellectual games whatso- 
ever. And such compromising outcomes unsatisfactory for both 
contestants make Chess degraded as well as farcical (s. 4, p. 100). 
Such 'drawn battles,' ties, could be perhaps permitted in an 
age of utter darkness when there were no accurate scales in 
existence. But, in the time of enlightenment when there is a 
need for scales and measurements so accurate that one-millionth 
part of an inch or an ounce is to be considered even in the 



56 JAPANESE CHESS. 

material world, such an inaccurately compromising habit to 
do things by halves as that nursed by many 'drawn-games' 
should not be inculcated under any circumstances and condi- 
tions under the keen and delicate supervision of Chessology, 
a nest of Mind. No such tedious unproductive and forlorn 
performance and hopeless amusement on the part of both 
combatants as 'drawn-games' are at all procurable in Japanese 
Chess play. On that score Chessology puts the Eastern 
branch very far above the Western (4 above; p. 49). This 
has been achieved by no other than inauguration of the 
Tengoma, or Mochingoma (s. 5, pp. 86-186) aided by clever 
means of Naru Promotion Method (ss.4-2, pp. 187-190). There- 
fore, that the very contest in Occidental chess is decided 
by a certain number of only wins for either side, 'draws* 
not counted, gives the strongest verdict for the intrinsic 
merit of its far advanced brother, the Science Philosophy of 
Struggles. 

6. The author tries to maintain the Japanese chessonyms 
in many ways as it seems to be the best to do so; 
and why do we keep Japanese Chess terms is because 
a different treatment needs a correspondingly different 
name with a different shade of meanings, and because it 
is the best in many ways to prevent equivocal misnomen- 
clatures from being produced in future in connection with 
the Occidental game. Those chesspieces, Koma, are (see 
description in Diagrams I, II and III; pp. 70-74,) on a 
cross-lined board, divided into eighty-one squares or almost 
always slightly rectangular sections, instead of sixty-four 
checkered like ours. Marking out thus a square board into 
eighty-one square divisions is in order clearly to determine 
and denote the respective values of movements of the Koma 
pieces. 

6a. This board with its divisions (9 X 9) is not at all of arbitrary 
work, but conveys a deeply calculated plan of a part of space 
(charts or maps), marked with latitudes and longitudes (s. i,p.68), 
with which the Yoko and Tate, rank or line and file on the 
chessboard correspond; whence the rectangular board. 9, the 
largest digit, the highest in a unit of all the scientific scales and 
the most glorious core of the numbers 360, 180, 90 and their 
parts given to the degrees of circle, latitudes and longitudes and 



CHESSOLOGICS 



57 



mathematical triangular measurements, and 9, three times 
three primary elements of struggle — locality, force and time — 
thus showing the first step of eternal progression, powerfully 
governs the Japanese board; and thus, 9 conveys us the meaning 
of the idealistic, mathematical and exactly governing points 
between maxima (of any and even the Infinitude) and minima 
(even the infinitesimal). It is the minimum and maximum 
boundary between numeral scales, however either indefinitely 
increasing or decreasing. In each scale, 9 is the supreme. 
The grandest sum of the repetitions ad infinitum of scales with 
9, the highest digital number, makes or reaches the Infinitude 
and ad infinitum dividing the Infinitude by 9 limits the mag- 
nitude of any infinitesimal. If any number other than 9 would 
be assigned, it — say 10 or more — produces too much or re- 
dundant power for the chessological purpose, but if it — say 
8 or lower number be put on the stage, it results in too little; 
that is, in both cases, not quite right limit is brought when 
tried by severely scientific test. When the decimal system 
was established in France, in order to extend it to the circle, its 
circumference was divided into 400 ( = 8X5X0), which have 
assumed the name of degrees; but 400 being an inconvenient 
number, from not allowing so many divisions as 360 ( = 9 side- 
wise added, or=4X9Xo),the ancient division has been resumed 
showing that even the modern greatest and most powerful 
scientific sages could not change the bright nimbus 9 of the 
creation of Nature. Aside from the sublime character of 9, 

we have the feline 9 vitalities and 
9 tailors to make a man ; and the 
mysterious paradox of casting out 
9 ; and when we have 9 digits, all 
the counting machines can be made 
to figure up all the numbers there 
are in our knowledge; 9 times 
9 completes the Multiplication 
Table for all mathematical pur- 
poses. In almost all respects 
when any higher treatment of logistic and pure mathemati- 
cal designs to have been completed is considered, 9 is prefer- 
able to 8 (ss. 5-6a, pp. 212-3); and the Table with more than 
9X9 produces the results to show the repetitions of the same units. 



I 

2 

3 
4 
5 
6 
7 
8 
9 


I 
2 
3 
4 
5 
6 

7 
8 
9 


I 
2 
3 
4 
5 
6 
7 
8 
9 


I 
2 
3 
4 
5 
6 

7 
8 

9 


I 
2 
3 
4 
5 
6 
7 
8 
9 


I 
2 
3 
4 
5 
6 
7 
8 
9 


- I 
2 
3 
4 
5 
6 

7 
8 
9 


I 
2 
3 
4 
S 
6 
7 
8 
9 


I 
2 

3 
4 
5 
6 
7 
8 
9 


9 


18, 9, 


27, 9, 


36, 9, 
45, 9, 


54. 9. 


63. 9. 


72, 9, 


81, 9, 



58 



JAPANESE CHESS 



Now, the author has got to show the divisibility of the two 
ntunbers 8 and 9 as follows: — 

(A) (B) 



(I) 8^2 



(») 8H-3 

indivisible 
(3) 8-i-4( = 2X2) = 2 



= 2.66 + 



(4) 8-5 



= 1.6 



(5) 8-5-6 ( = 3X2)=i.33 + 

indi visible. 

(6) 8-J-7 =1.14285 
714-f indivisible. 

(7) 8-5-8 =1 



.88 -f 



(8) 8-5-9( = 3X3) = 
indivisible. 

There are four indivisibles 
out of eight divisions, the 
three (2), (5) and (8), be- 
cause of 3, and (6), and four 
divisibles. 



(l) 9H-2 


= 4.5 («9 side- 




wise added). 


(2) 9-5-3 


= 3 


(3) 9-^4 


= 2.25 ( = 9 side- 




wise added). 


(4) 9-^5 


= 1.8 ( = 9 side- 




wise added). 


(5) 9-6 


= 1-5 


(6) 9-7 


= 1. 285 7 14 -h indi- 




visible. 


(7) 9-8 


= 1.125 ( = 9 side- 




wise added. 


(8) ^H-9 


= I 



There is only one indivisible 
out of 8; 7 divisibles of (B) 
against 4 of (A) ; out of divis- 
ibles, (i), (s),(4) and (7), giv- 
ing the quotients which, when 
the digits sidewise added and 
by casting out the nines, will 
become 9 = 0. 
When we add all the digits, the sum becomes 45, which is 
numerically just a half of 9, and which being summed side way 
and by casting out 9, becomes o. Thus, 1 + 2-1-3 + 4+5 + 6 
+ 7 + 8 + 9 = 45 = 9 = 0. In every way, 9, the king of the digits, 
has proven itself to be the perfecting number, the governor 
of mmierical scales; — 9 gives the board the meaning that the 
surface covered by 9X9, thereby 9 dissolvable into three, rep- 
resents an abstract room scientifically reduced out of an im- 
mense space interlaced with force and time. (See Chessonym, 
p. 46-9.) This, together with the Tengoma or Mochtngoma a.nd 
Naru Promotion Method (5, p. 86; 4, p. 187) has given 
Japanese Chess the highest position in Chessdom. (See the 
Tree of Chessologics bet. pp. 14-15; s. 8-8b, pp. 17-9; for 
rectangular sections and board, s. 7 below.) 

7. In placing the board before two persons there is no need 
to specify directions, unless it is a little rectangular and not 
perfectly square; and the rectangular board with correspond- 



CHESSOLOGICS 59 

ing small rectangular sections seems to be natural and artistic 
(Diags., pp. 60-65; s. I, p. 68), and is perfectly, though acci- 
dentally and independently, in unison with the plan of Meri- 
cator's map, and the board coincides with a general view of 
spaces included by the latitudes and longitudes of both terres- 
trial and celestial globes, whereupon the north and south of 
the equator display the elongated and somewhat rectangular 
forms of the spaces within the lines on the surface. And the 
board is to be placed between two persons at the shortest 
sides as one sees northward on a fine geographical map and 
the other, southward, (ss. 5-6a, pp. 212-3.) 

7a. There are two sets of the pieces, Koma, each with its 
appropriate name, an algebraical sign or character or letter, 
so to speak, nom de guerre, of each twenty, of eight kinds and 
seven sizes, called **men" in ours, and placed in three rows, 
and with various powers or values according to their ranks. 
These sets of pieces with the titular dignitaries or nominal appel- 
lations, all convertible terms (ss. 9-6 pp. 47-9), as before fully 
mentioned and called /Coma in Japanese, denoting a seaman or a 
soldier, a pawn, a company, a torpedo boat, a battalion, a brigade, 
a torpedo flotilla, etc., and any craft, singly or in groups, or 
en masse, according to the mental capacity of the player, so 
to speak, each piece representing a conveyance or train for the 
player's alter ego, in fact, are arranged opposite each other, 
except two — Hisha and /Ca^, which see (the Diags. I, Hand III, 
pp. 60-65) — and attack, defend and capture like hostile navies 
or armies, as in our chess only with technical differences. 
These pieces have no distinction of black and white so that a 
great convenience is observed as the friendly and adverse 
pieces are shown, when put on the board, by the opposite 
directions of letters or characters marked on them as it will 
be seen soon; and there is also no alternate distinction, because 
of the chessological abstraction needing severe simplicity, of 
white and black on checkered board as on our Occidental 
board. The chessboard is, therefore, very easily made in every 
possible way by the players themselves, and the chess pieces 
made on the spot, whenever and wheresoever they would like 
to play and are serviceable to the greatest extent, as far as 
the principle is concerned. One can very easily make a chess- 
board and pieces, Koma, out of paper or wood or anything 



6o 



JAPANESE CHESS 



just suitable for a practical purpose, because just to guide 
the directions of movements of the Konia, as there is mentally 
no need to have the lines at all, and because mere names 
or signs to be put on the pieces which have no necessity of 
being shaped or carved into standing statuette-like fashions. 



(I) (^) 



(.0 



U) 



(5) 



(6) 



(7) 



;8) 



(0) 






^^ 



If 



U 
^ 



U 



z^ 



2t 



^ 














^^ 



^ 
# 



% 
^ 






¥ 















t 



> > 






t 



5 



5 

"T^ 



Jt. 



t 

-^^ 






^ 
^ 





^i 






^ 




^ 

n 




t 



PiAC.RAM I ; See the Reverse. 

The Diagrams I, II and III pp. 00-65, will best display 
and explain the name and position of each Kouia piece at the 
commencement of the game. (ss.4-5,p.202-3; Prob.pp.215-229) 
yaa. It would be very interesting and instructive for students 
to conceive of the esoteric meaning out of Japanese Chess force- 



CHESSOLOGICS 



6l 



pieces, Koma, or MIND-FORCE pieces. They are the most 
synthetic productions out of an abstraction of the highest 
kind. They are not concrete representations of mere human 
individual forces as we see in the Occidental 'chessmen,* 
the statuette-like carvings, the fruits of primitive conceptions 



(0 


(2) 


(3) 


(4) 


(5) 


(6) 


(7) 

4- 




(9) 




¥ 












$ 




V 


\ 


\ 


^ 


\ 


\ 


\ 


\ 


\ 




















1 




































; 


\. 


V 


\. 


X 


I 


V 


\ 


\ 




# 












^ 




^ 


'^ 


^ 








^ 


'^ 


h 



Diagram I ; Back. See the Obverse and ss. 4-2, pp. 187-190. 

of human bodily elements of mere savage war — like melan- 
choly and gloomy playthings of children living in the neigh- 
borhood of graveyard — tombstones. On the other hand, the 
circular flat disks are the remnants of primitive contrivances, 



62 



JAPANESE CHESS 



natural as they are, as in checkers, and Chinese and Korean chess. 
But, in order to have produced Japanese Chessological Mind- Force 
pieces, Koma, there has been required the highest conception 
of artistic, scientific and philosophical principles. With- 
out this rigid conception, Japanese Chess force-pieces could 





(I) 


(2) 


(3) 


(4) 


(5) 


(6) 


(7) 


(8) 


(9) 


I 


VHS 
OAI 


•laH 


DHS 


QHS 

"IS! 


QHSI 

•HOXO 


QHS 


QHS 


vw 

-lai 


VHS 
■QAl 


2 




VHS 












OH 

•IVH 




3 


OAH 




OAH 
'CiSL 


OAH 


QAH 


OAH 


OAH 


OAH 
'CIS. 


QAH 


4 








I 












5 


J 


















6 




















7 


FUj 
HYO 


FUj 
HYO 


HYO 


FU' 
HYO 


FU. 

HYO 


FUj 

HYO 


FU" 

HYO 


FU- 
HYO 


FU- 

HYO 


8 




KAK- 

KO 












HI- 

SHA 




9 


KY9' 

sn/v 


KEI- 
MA 


SHO 


Kin 

shO 


SHO 


Kin 

SHO 


m 

shO 


KEI- 
MA 


KY0. 
SHA 



Diagram II Front. The transdiagram, Transliteration and Transcripts 
of the Diagram I Front. See the Reverse. 

not be produced, while all the others now in existence are not 
at all fitted to the sacred mission of the highest Science-Philoso- 
phy (see s. 8 pp. 17-9, 40, m). Each Japanese piece peculiarly 



CHESSOLOGICS 



63 



cut and not easily to be described at a glance and like a wedge- 
shape, as seen in Fig. A , p . 66 , is to be construed as to mean a Mathe- 
matical Symbol standing for a force in a space — Physico- 
Trigonometrical contrivance to convey the knowledge of a 
part of space containing force. The thinner part, so to 



« 


(2) 


(3) 


(4) 


(5) 


(.6) 


(7) 


(8) 


(9) 


u|^ 


U!)l 


WI5| 








WR} 


"!:» 


U!>I 






■QAa 












vw 




mji 


myi 


"?;/ 


my{ 


m)i 


myi 


"?;/ 


«?^ 


w^ 


/ 


r 




i 












\ 




1 


: 










; 










\ 


r ■•. 






/ 


Kin 


Kin 


Kin 


Kin 


Kin 


Kin 


Kin 


/iCm 


Kin 




RYU. 
MA 












RYU. 




^ 


Kin 


Kin 


kiii 






'~~ -v 


kltt 


Kin 


Kin 



Diagram II. Back. See the Obverse and Diagram I. Back and 
2l\so Naru Promotion ; ss. 4-2, p. 187-190. 

Speak, vertex, is to be so directed toward the adversary that 
the pieces are construed so as to be driven in or forced into 
adamantine rocks of resistance in struggles (s. 9, p. 42). These 
inductive reasonings are plainly seen as in Fig. A, which show 



64 



JAPANESE CHESS 



the generally similar form or dimension for all denominations 
of pieces only with very little gradual differences in their 
sizes, shapes and sides of polygonal figures indicating appar- 
ent (exoteric) value of force-pieces, Koma; thus the similarity 

(i) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) 



N 





5 


9 


H 


9 


5 





V 

N 


3 


A 












a 




3 1 

■ 


1 

■ 


1 

■ 


1 

■ 


1 

■ 


1 

■ 


1 

■ 


1 

■ 


1 

■ 


4 


















5 


















6 


















■ 

' 1 


■ 

1 


■ 

1 


■ 

1 


■ 

1 


■ 

1 


■ 

1 


■ 

1 


■ 

1 


8 


D 












F 




I 


C 


S 


G 


L 


G 


S 


C 


N 



Diagram Ilia, showing the abbreviations or initials of literal transla- 
tions of the names on the front of Japanese Chess pieces. See Dia- 
gram III, E, H, K, L, or P standing for one and the same highest 
dignitary or Chief : E, for an emperor ; H. a head or Chief ; K, 
king ; L, a leader; P, president. 

of form, isomorphism, with gradual changes in sizes having pro- 
duced artistic aspect keeping imaginary approximate value of 
the force-pieces. They are decidedly and purely mathemat- 
ical figure of blocks without directly touching the misguiding 







\— / 


\~/ 


V"»/ 




I 


•plOf) iBjauao 

•ajTSoddo 
SB ainBg 


•pioo iBjauao 

ajisoddo 
sb' araBS 


PIOO IBjanao 

•ajTSOddo 
SB auiBS 


O 

•ajisoddQ 
sb' araBS 


d 

-J 

■;sTn 
jau 

'japt 
'Buy 


2 




•UODBJQ SUI^:^ 

•araBS aq; 'apis 
jaqjo aq; aag 
oja 'sdiqsjB^ 
*sjani6uuB3 

•sjaaioiiBq3 jo 
uojpBnbg SutAjj 

d 






3 


IBjauao piof) 

•9)isoddo 
SB auiBS 


•IBjauao pio£) 

B* 
•a;isoddo 

SBaUIBg 


Piof) 'Bjauaf) 

•B* 

•ajTSoddQ 
sb" araBS 

^tm Promotion ■§■ 


PIOO -uao 

'a)isoddo 
SB araBS 

■MStep, theMH 


HBO 


4 




^i^^* N u 1 u ^■■* 


6 












6 




^^■B 'a n I T ■^■M 


■^i£jBpnnoa^^ 

1 

A Corps of 
Foot Soldiers, 
a Company of 
Fighters, etc. 
*Gold General 

signed g. 


<TTTTt»^ 


IHilB 


7 


Foot Soldiers, 

Scouting 

Torpedo Ships, 

etc. 

*Gen. Gold 

signed g. 


i 

A Corps of 
Fighters on foot ; 
a Fleet of Scout- 
ing Ships, etc 
*Gen. Gold 
signed g. 


i 

A Corps of 

Scouts, a 

Company of 

Privates, etc. 

(Promoted 

becomes 

Gen. Gold.) g. 


A 
Pi 

Co 

Ba 

Regii 

visio 

(Whe 

Gen 

Gen 

Gener 

Gen. C 

Comi 

( 

Lead 

Pi 

or a 

L.P. 


8 




Captain General 

Diagonalls, 
Flying or Flank- 
ing Squadrons 
of Sharpshooters, 
etc. 

(When promoted, 
Dracon- Hippos.) 






9 


NA 

Flowers of 

Charioteers, 

Cannoniers, 

Naval Squadron, 

Artillery Corps. 

(When promoted 

becomes Gold 

GeneraL) g. 


C 

Cavalry Corps, 

Dragoons, 

Horsemen, 

(When turned 

and promoted 

becomes 
Gen. Gold.) 

Q. 


s 

General Silver. 

(When promoted 

and turned 

back, becomes 

General Gold.) 

G. 


G 

General Gold, 

standing for 

the Flowers of 

Fighters ; 

an Army Corps 

of the most 

hardened 

Veterans. 



(I) 



(2) 



(3) 



(4) 



p. 76.) 



DiAGJ 

The literal translation with some substantial meaning of the namcf 
For abbreviations or initials, see Diae. III., a and b. See, for Prcl 



\o) 



yi) 



) 

JO 

ID 
taf) 

30 



•ajisoddQ 
SB atQBS 



•piof) iBJausf) 
'3)isoddo 



iCampi 



i 

A Corps of 

Privates, a 

Company, etc. 

(When Naru 

promoted, 

becomes 

Gen. Gold.) g. 



IBJSuaf) pioo 

•a^isoddo 

SB araBg 



•pioo uso 

's^isoddQ 
SB araBS 



■Boundary! 



iaoi^oniOJ(ji 

i 

A Corps of 

Privates, etc. 

Submarine Boats, 

(When promoted. 
General Gold, 

g g J 



yo) 



PIOO iBjauaf) 

•ajisoddo 
SB auiBS 



• STUBS 

'apis J3q;o sag 
•soddiH-nooBJd 

OaiTSS1XBa9U30 

ilojaDiX* *3ja 

IBJduaic) UlBjdBO 



\^) 



•aiisoddQ 

SBaUIBg 



•piof) 'uaf) 

'9;isoddo 
sb' auiBS 



■Line. 



i 



A Corps of 

Soldiers, etc. 

Submersible 

Boats 

(When promoted, 

becomes 
Gen. Gold, g. g.) 



Field Marshal, 
High Admiral, 
Prince Navy- 
artillery, com- 
manding Flying 
Squadrons of 
Warships, etc. 
(When promoted. 
King Dracon.) 



•piof) iBJanao 
'd^isoddo 

SBdnZBg 



I 

A Corps of 

Fighters, a 

Flotilla of 

Torpedo Boats, 

etc. 

(When promoted, 

becomes 

Gen. Gold.) g. 



^. 



General Gold 
Coast Defense 
Battleships, 
National or 
Imperial or 
Royal Body 
Guards, etc. 



s 

Gen. Silver. 

(When promoted 
and turned, 

becomes 
Gen. Gold.) 

G, 



Cavalry Corps, 

Dragoons, 

Horsemen. 

(When promoted 

and turned back, 

becomes 

Gen. Gold.) 

G. 



NA 

Flowers of 

Charioteers, 

Cannoniers, 

Naval Fleet, 

Artillery Corps. 

(Promoted, 

becomes 

Gen. Gold.)g. 



(6) (7) (8) (9) 

*N.P. standing for "When naru promoted and turned over, it becomes.* 



;s on the pieces on the Diagram I. the front. (See Sec. 5, p. 70 — Sec. 4, 
1 Naru. Diag. III. b. and see ss. j-2. on. 187-100. 



CHESSOLOGICS 



65 



outfits (tiara, hood, crowns, etc.,) of human corporal element — 
blood and flesh and other concrete things. The cuneiform 
force-pieces called Konia, Mind-Force, mathematically signify 
the typical and primary shapes of solid pieces hewn out of 



(I) 



(2) 



(3) 



(4) 



(5) (6) 



(7) 



(8) (9) 



B 


D 














D 


B 




r 












($ 




6 


6 


D 


6 


6 


6 


6 


6 


6 
























































g 


g 


g 


g 


g 


g 


g 


g 


g 




D 












ef 




s 


a 


G 








6 


as 



Diagram I lib, Showing the abbreviations or initials of literal transla- 
tion of the names on back of Japanese Chess pieces. See ss. 42, 
Naru Promotion, pp. 187-190. Notice and remember that except D 
and y there are four styles of G only. 

Sphere with their vertex at its centre and the base on the sur- 
face. These force-pieces, as if they were synopses of mathe- 
matics, consisting of both parallel and inclined lines, a series of 
squares, rhombs, parallelograms, triangles and rhomboid. 



66 



JAPANESE CHESS 




prismoid, pyra- 
mid, hence 
acute, right and 
obtuse angles , 
consequently 
conveying any 
math ematical 
idea possible in 
angularity, 
plane and solid- 
ity, thus keep- 
ing all the pri- 
mary factors of 
Science of Form, 
Morphology — 
these force- 
pieces display 
beauti fully, 
practically and 
artistically, in 
the severest rep- 
resentation or 
symbol of prim- 
ary theorems, 

every possible figure of the highest mathematical abstraction, 
therewith are used as indexes strongly impressive ideo-picto- 
graphic Chinese characters, the Chinese poetic figures, not ab- 
breviated but entire (see Diag. I front, pp. 60-1). They have 
been the profoundest chessologists and not mere chess players 
who have adopted these highest conceptions of Mathematics, 
Physics, Philosophy and Poetry for chessworks. 

7b. For facilitation of chessological propaganda, chess-pieces, 
as other chess matters, should be severely abstract, when this 
Science- Philosophy has the highest position in knowledge. 
The tombstone-like pieces with figure-heads, kings' and queens' 
crowns, bishops' tiaras, horseheads, movable castles and posts 
are detrimental in way of rightly comprehending the grand 
principle of Chess upon the part of students except the deeply 
thinking chessplayers and chessologists, especially in the United 
States where no king nor queen nor bishops have anything 



Fig. a. (s. 7aa, pp. 60-66.) 

a showing a large piece as if it were seen from the 
bottom ; h as seen from the top ; c from bot- 
tom to top obliquely; d from top to bottom 
obHquely ; e and / representing two Command- 
ers-in-chief, see s. 2a, p. 69; y, k and /, Infant- 
ry corps pieces ; g, General Gold size ; i, Caval- 
ry size ; h , Artillery or Navy piece size. 



CHESSOLOGICS 67 

to do with warfares, so that the symbols for concrete corporality 
are sometimes to be done away with and would be changed to 
suit the local usages as in the case of a war-game. But the 
mathematical principle applied can never change on account 
of Chess going to different nations or climes. Therefore, since 
Chessology is the highest in knowledge, Chess Proper should 
keep the symbols of the highest conceptions of elements of 
struggles in order to give students facilitation in making ac- 
quaintance with chessological virtue and technicality. It is 
quite worthy for students to remember that on account of 
the Mochingoma and Nam Promotion Method which are fully 
seen very soon and other devices, Japanese Chess occupies in 
the kingdom of chessological amusements a much larger domin- 
ion of pleasurable benefits than that part in which the Occidental 
chess, checkers, cards and a war-game put together give us 
enjoyment (see pp. 7-11; s. 7, p. 73). 

8. To facilitate the understanding of the principles cover- 
ing both branches of Chessdom, it would be necessary often 
to state the comparative methods with diagrams of both of 
them. In Europe and America, chess-playing is not very old, 
only beginning as yet. The readers might, the writer hopes, 
study this Oriental branch of Chess as the earliest ardent be- 
ginners of the Occidental chess players did at first in Europe. 
In order to be a chessologist, one should learn both branches, 
just as to be a Mathematician, one should study all the 
divisions of the Science of Calculation. 

9. Notation: the necessity for some method of recording 
the moves and games of Chess has been recognized from a very 
early period. It is to be regretted in both branches of Chessdom 
that no universal notation with perfect scientific convenience 
has been adapted; as it is, the systems in vogue in Europe are 
all more or less dependent upon the language of the nation 
using them. In the Occidental side the modern systems of 
the notation are separable into two ways with essential differ- 
ences ; the one adapted by English and Latin speaking countries 
(France, Italy and others) has reference to the pieces, though 
cumbrous yet more descriptive and intelligible, and the other 
adopted by Germany and northern Europe has reference mainly 
to the board, and is more concise, exact and simpler than the 
former. And both could have been satisfactorily unified. 



68 JAPANESE CHESS 

I. In the Japanese notation they have put only numerical 
figures, as it is easily supposed in the Diagram, thereby the 
numbers from i to 9 diverges from the right top corner to the 
left and down, though very simple, but not simple enough to 
save our energy of sight, as it makes a little confusion. In 
this work the writer's own method, called probably the Scientific 
Method, is to be used for the greatest convenience sake because 
of his eagerness rapidly to distribute the knowledge of the 
true Science and Art of war or really Struggle within a shorter 
period of time than otherwise. A number preceding an in- 
closed or signed digital number, as i (i), 8 (i), etc., will surely 
economize mental or sight energy more than any other way. Why 
to begin from the left lateral number-figures is because of the 
method precisely in conformity with the clock-wise habits of 
civilized reading and writing. Thus, the locations are very 
easily found out, as we are accustomed to see geographical 
maps, especially as in the case of Mericator's maps. (See 6a, 

7» p. 56-58). 

3. The dash ( — ) signifies "goes to" ; X or • , "takes or 
capture"; ch. or -f , "check {Otey ', % , "checkmate (Tsumiy*; 
and n., or p., "promotion nam''; Q ? "p^^^ o^ or re-employ 
a Mochingoma'' ; M. o^ T> "Mochingoma, or Tengoma/' 
See Mondai, pp. 215-129. For illustration of recording and 
practicing, the top of the Diagram representing a Shongi-ban, 
a chessboard, is considered as an enemy's side. 

I — 3 by (i) — (9), twenty-seven squares of one side and 
7 — 9 by (i) — (9), another set of twenty-seven squares are con- 
sidered as the original camp fields ; and the two lines between 
3 and 4, and 6 and 7, the original boundary or friendly or Naru 
(Promotion) lines. The central square is sometimes popularly 
known as Miyako, the Capital, and the four corner squares, 
closets. Continually checking to checkmate or fix the Chief 
(king, or emperor or any head) on the Capital square, or on 
one of the four comer squares, the former is popularly ex- 
pressed as Miyako zetne, or fixing a sovereign or commander 
in the Capital, and the latter, Setsuin zeme, fixing him in a 
closet. There is another checkmate to fix a chief on the original 
square which he has or had occupied at first, Izuwari zume, 
fixing him while idly sitting on his own home square, (s. 6, 
8 p. 1 17-8 ; s. 3, p. 140). These fancy ceaseless checkmatings are 



CHESSOLOGICS 69 

done by the stronger player to show his skill of the game in 
a mode of jokes, and are very useful for practices on the 
part of the most skillful players by their constant choice of 
the best and most beautiful possible movements fitted to their 
idealistic and artistic manly decency. (See ss. 3-4, p. 41; Arts. 
18-19, s. 6, p. 203.) 

2a. ^ and 5 of 0-y and Gyok- 0-, Shd, literally, General King, 
nom de guerre, designate and distinguish a chief (king or leader) 
and another, respectively, the first one known as being sup- 
posed as a legitimate royal being, a royalist, a loyalist and the 
other, the second, known as Gyok-0, din usurper, a traitor, an 
intriguer or a pretender ; but according to the doctrine of chess- 
ologically governmental principle, there should always fairly be 
assumed a good cause or reason or provocation on the part of 
the second as in the case of the American or French or an appar- 
ent Russian revolution (see s. 8-9, p. 17-9; ss. 3-4, p- 41), and as 
it is said that ''chess was invented for the purpose of quenching 
the human warlike thirst by transferring the spirit of bloody 
struggles into the quiet idealistic competitive amusements." — 
Danzo. The stronger or skillful player ought naturally to have 
the former, the weaker, the latter; or the beaten one, the sec- 
ond, and the victor, the first. In the Japanese problems 
(which see pp. 1 15-123), the supposed enemy's Chief is always 
assigned with the second character, Gyok-0 ^. Shd given 
above means Commander or Chief, (s. 5, p. 208.) 

2b. The distinction has been made out of an ancient 
Chinese political notion, the theory of a universal empire, 
Uni-Imperialism, that there is none everywhere under heaven 
and even at the end of the earth that is not the only one 
king's subject nor land: Fu Ten-no Shita, To-ni arazaru 
nashi; Sotto-no Hin, Shin-ni arazaru nashi, (the Japanese 
pronunciation). The second character, as far as its nature is 
concerned, is extraordinarily beautiful, as it means precious 
stone or jewel. The assumption of distinction has been sug- 
gested by the conspicuous difference between the two figures — 
a dot. 

3. Japanese Chess pretty well shows how the Japanese have 
generally trained their mental capacities for Mathematics, war- 
fares and business. The old as well as the young play Chess 
whenever they have a time and opportunity; they are, by 



yo JAPANESE CHESS 

virtue of their Chess, drilling their heads all the time, and 
they seem to be born statesmen, tacticians, strategists or 
diplomatists. 

3a. Now, the student cannot but clearly understand by the 
foregoing and following statements that just as combinations 
of the branches of pure Mathematics — Arithmetic, or the science 
of number, Geometry, or the science of quantity (in extension), 
and Algebra, or the science of operations — have given rise to 
Trigonometry and Analytical Geometry, so Japanese Chess, 
well comparable in parallel with the latter two and Calculus, 
is worthy to be regarded as having absorbed the tributes of 
the best part of each chessological branch, and also philosophies 
and sciences, and perfectly established Chessology (s. 8, p. 17; 
Tree of Chessologics bet. pp. 14-15)- 

4. Turning now to the elements of the game, the accom- 
panying Diagrams I, II and III represent the chessboards, 
and it will be perceived that they respectively consist of eighty- 
one squares. In the Diagram I, the chesspieces, Shdngi-no 
Koma (s. 5, p. 54), with their corresponding names, are arranged 
as they should be at the commencement of a w^ar on the chess- 
board. In the Diagram II, there are shown the transcripts 
or pronunciations of the names, while the Diagrams above and 
III show by numbers and letters the denominations of the 
squares as to have been already explained, and the Diagram 
III gives the literal translations or skeleton meanings of 
names expressed in Chinese characters or figures on the pieces 
Koma on the Diagram I, and the transcripts in the Diagram 
II. The Diagrams Ilia and h, which see, show the abbrevia- 
tions, etc. 

5. The vertical rows of squares are called Tate (length- 
wise or warps); those wliich run right-angled with the Tate, 
Yoko (crosswise, or woofs), and those running obHquely, "Sw/i- 
feat" or ''Naname'' (diagonals). Each party has twenty 
pieces or there are in all, forty, with seven different sizes on a 
battlefield or campaign on the chessboard (see Koma, the Dia- 
grams, pp. 60-65), and for analysis, abbreviations are used 
for convenience sake in the present work, as show^n after 
each name there. Those twenty pieces are: — (See Chessonymy, 

ss. 9-3, p. 47-8) 

(i) I An emperor or a king (BEJI^ one assumed as the real 



CHESSOLOGICS 



71 



sovereign and the other ^EtI?' ^ pretender, a traitor, a reformer 
or revolutionist, or the like). (See s. 2a, p. 69). The signs 
are E, K. L. P and H- (s. 2a, p. 69 ; s. 7, p. 72.) 

(2) 2 Generals Gold, abbreviated as G» and known as 
Kin-Sho, ^JU (/Cm, gold and Sho, Commander, admiral or 
general). 

(3) 2 Generals Silver (Lieutenant-, Major-, or Brigadier- 
Generals), abbreviated as 3» and addressed as Gin-Sho ^jH^ 
(Gin, Silver and Slid, admiral or Commander or general). 

(4) 2 Groups or dragoons of Cavalry, or cavalry scouts, 
abbreviated as C and designated as Keima 1^% {Kei, literally 
the Oleafragrans, that is, picked and Ma, horse), maybe the 
vanguard, with an independent body of Cavalry, making a 
forced march, or the best cavalry, or 'submersible' (under 
water) torpedo-boat destroyer scouts. 

(5) 2 Charioteer or artillery corps, or patroling cruisers, or 
scout fleet, or navy named Kydsha §^ {Kyo, literally fragrant 
hence, chosen and ''ShaJ' war-car or-ship [of the deserts]) the 
corps of the best marksmen in gunnery, abbreviated as NA 
or Jt or M and placed on the squares of the end rows or woofs of 
the board, and maybe the second or assistant plenipotentiary. 

(6) 9 Infantries, abbreviated as \ and known as Fuhyd» 
^^ sometimes simply Fw, ^ or often Hyd ^ (sailors or 
pawns) on the third in front of, or from, the end rank or king's 
row; and there are the 

(7) 2 Highest warlike (apparently) dignitaries, except Chief, 
one called Kakuko '^^j (literally, corner-goer) and the other, 
Hi-Sha ^!^ (literally, flying war-cars, and esoterically, war- 
ships, too) respectively recognized, maybe, as Captain-General 
and Field Marshal — the former may be designated Grand 
Duke Diagonalis, abbreviated as D, when promoted Ryuma 
f|JS (literally, dragon-horse, hence Dracohippos) signed as 
2); and the latter, Prince Flying Warcarship or Navyartillery, 
abbreviated as F»when promoted, becoming Ryuo ,f|2E ^'^wg 
Dracon signed ^- — the former being put in front of the left 
cavalry corps, Keima, in the rear of the Infantry next the left 
end file, ''Tate,'' and the latter, on the opposite corresponding 
square at the right of each side. Captain-General Grand Duke 
Diagonalis may be understood as commanding an army of 
selected sharpshooters on horseback, or the best cavalry 



7» 



JAPANESE CHESS 



or the wisest diplomatist ; and Field- Marshal, Prince Dracon, 
named Flying Warcarship, a large flying army or squadron of 
artillery or warships, or maybe the Chief Plenipotentiary or 
Special Ambassador. (s. 7, p. 72.) 

6. In cases where there is no distinction implied as already 
mentioned elsewhere, the word 'piece' or Konia is to be under- 
stood to include piece and pawn, that is to say, any piece or 
pieces many times expressed as forces. Try not to use the 
term "men" in Japanese Chess, for it might mislead the 
students to understand the true meaning, (s. 6, p. 49 ; s. 6, p. 56.) 
Some persons from lack of vivid imagination and abstract 
knowledge may think it as only one individual or a small group 
of men. Any pieces should not be construed so narrowly as 
literally to mean only an individual piece or man as commonly 
known and spoken of by novice in the Occidental game, while 
meaning it in a broader sense among the thoughtful experts ; and 
the Japanese never mention it by a 'man' or 'men' but by 
Koma (s. 5, p. 54) with the proper names, which way is apt 
to convey to the minds of even tyro or novice the conception 
of adjustability of volumes of pieces to any sizes of groups 
of things or persons or soldiers according to their state of 
mind. An only exception seems superficially and narrowly 
to be the emperor or king piece which stands apparently 
alone, but which even, when both theoretically and practically 
analyzed, represents by connotation a Chief surrounded by 
his ministers of state, courtiers, civil advisers, headquarters 
general staff and others. Therefore, according to the imagi- 
nation, a degree of speculative power and mental capacity 
(Kokoro-no Koma, s. 5, p. 54) of a player, only one piece con- 
notes a great deal else far more than a piece designated by a 
mere nomenclature. (See Chessommis, ss. 9-3 p. 47-8.) 

7 . Thus a king or an emperor means in Chessology any head 
or chief of a group of men or a community; as a Potentate 
of a state, a President of a republic. Emperor or King, a Man- 
ager or President of a business firm, a Dictator or a Protector 
of a country, and any official de facto, together with his whole 
staff, a Council of War, Executive Officers, the Board of Direc- 
tors, Advisers, Ministers of the Departments of his Government, 
Privy Council, and so forth. General Gold named as such may 
mean an admiral or a general and a council of war, together 



CHESSOLOGICS 



73 



with, and commanding, a brigadier, or a regiment, or a division, 
or an army of National, or Imperial Body Guards; Prince 
Flying Warcarship (Hi-Sha), an admiral and a council 
together with, and leading, a fleet or the whole navy, or it 
may mean a Field Marshal together with, and commanding, 
an army of the best selected sharpshooters in gunnery or a 
commander-in-chief of army and navy in one locality ; Diagonalis 
(Kakko), a squadron or fleet of the most powerful and swiftest 
warships, scouts, or a fleet of submarine or 'submersible' (under- 
water) torpedo boats of mosquito-hornet type. All the 
pieces are thus connotatives or Chessonyms. The larger the 
business or navy or army to be represented the smaller should 
be a unit. 

7 a. *'Chessological King means a symbol for even any or every 
thing or a desired end to be invented or discovered or fixed 
or checkmated." — Kazan. (s. 3, p. 36: s. 5, p. 76.) "And 
other chessological dignitaries and pieces stand for tools or 
machines or any idea or anything else for the purpose to 
accomplish or reach a desired end." — Kazan. 

8. All pieces except a chief (emperor or king) and only 
three with one other, General Gold, arriving at a promotion 
square or entering the enemy's original campground becomes a 
Gold General, or Gold {Kin) as simply addressed or mentioned, 
(pp. 60-9, 187-9.) '^^^ ^^^^ o^ squares 4 — 6 by (i) — (9) across 
the centre of the board between the original camp grounds 
of both players is considered as the Middle Ground, and 
in arranging the two hostile adversaries at the commencement, 
the Middle Ground should be left unoccupied. An emperor or 
king is placed on the middle square of the last rank of each 
side, and by the king's both sides are placed Generals Gold 
and Silver, Cavalry and Navy artillery in order toward each 
end of the Potentates' or Sovereigns' Yoko (rank). 

9. The Movements — Development, Mobilization, ManCBuvre 
and Operation — arid powers or values of chess-pieces, Koma 
Forces, along with the peculiar terms used in Chess, may be 
briefly described in the following pages: The distances on 
chessboard are not arbitrary, but are founded upon proper 
calculations for disposition according to the mental capacity 
of an individual player, by whose idea the distances may be 
considered to be liable to change for causes and to suit the 



74 JAPANESE CHESS 

circumstances, conditions and conveniences, (s. 6a, p. 56.) In 
order to have exactly applied Chess for the services in war, it 
is very important, necessary and interesting, too, to know, even 
upon the part of beginners, that what is termed 'The Arms" of 
the service in war is Artillery, Infantry and Cavalry, which con- 
stitute the main and combatant part of every army or its line. 
Artillery prepares the victory, Infantry achieves or accomplishes 
it, and Cavalry finishes and completes it and obtains its fruits, 
while Artillery as an arm is mainly defensive, Infantry both 
defensive and offensive, and Cavalry, offensive. These are 
perfectly and beautifully displayed in Chess, especially in 
Japanese Chess, decidedly hundred times or ad infinitum more 
than in any other chess or branches of Chessologics (see Tree). 

9a. And we should remember that the navy, sea power, 
as a vital part of the equipment of a great modem decent 
nation is duly respected and honored in the domain of Japanese 
Chess. In fact. Navy (sea forces) and Army (land forces) are 
the Two Wings of War in virtue of the most blessed nations. 
Naval or maritime and military forces for justifiable and 
legitimate self-defense are the two essential warfare factors 
to keep an enlightened decency on the part of the modern civ- 
ilized nations. Let us now consider how the sea powers or 
forces at present stand, and why they are respected in Chess. 
Naval experts in the United States use Russia as a warning for 
a decent first-rate nation, and point to the Russian plight as 
argument for several battleships. A beaten nation without a 
strong navy and with almost hopeless outlook before her is for 
an argument to reorganize the American navy. There may 
be authorized the largest battleships ultimately to cost $8,000,- 
000 each, as the President and his expert assistants hope. The 
total cost of maintaining the navy, when all of the ships shall 
have been completed, will be approximately $80,000,000 a 
year, which economical experts do not think as extravagant 
for a wealthy nation like America, in comparison with Eng- 
land, France and Germany. 

I. All experts of the American navy opine that there are 
needed more new fighting ships of first-rate caliber to maintain 
the symmetrical and effective increase of the navy. The naval 
department wants the congress authorization of six new torpedo 
boats, six destroyers, five scout cruisers, two squadron colliers, 



CHESSOLOGICS 75 

a gunboat, two river gunboats and a steam launch for use in 
Chinese rivers in addition to the battleships, the urgency feature. 
(Seep. 136-7.) 

2. The President, the greatest international statesman, 
the agent of civilization and the Kmg of humanity and 
all of the naval experts are more insistent upon the battle- 
ships, as the backbone of the navy than ever before. The 
Far Eastern war has demonstrated beyond peradventure that 
the value of battleships could not be overestimated. So greatly 
impressed the American naval thinkers are as to use Captain 
Klado, a Russian officer's gloomy views about Russia's future, 
as an argument for the augmentation of the United States 
navy to great size and efficiency, to the end that it may never 
happen that the country finds itself in such a predicament 
as unhappy Russia is at present. (See ss. 1,2, 3, p. 177-8.) And all 
the Americans would be perfectly delighted to establish the 
largest possible naval institutions in the world in spite of the 
national tradition against the maintenance of a large standing 
army. France has a great program for reorganization of her 
navy for which she will expend $200,000,000 at the rate of 
$20,000,000 annually, despite objections of socialists. England 
though already far above the other nations in this respect is 
strengthening her sea power in incessant advance. Such is the 
condition of One Wing of War, sea force, an essential factor 
of international struggles, and a very important arm in Chess- 
ology. These sea forces are, however, not at all duly realized, 
not at all considered and honored in what is so-called a war- 
game, which has been originally suggested by Chess and made 
concrete by an army man from his standpoint who could see 
only a part, a military essence, in chessological game. (See ss. 
2-3, p. 28-9; 3a-4, p. 32-3.) Chess which we have inherited 
as a legacy of humanity from the ancient sages of at least 
5 ,000 years ago has kept every essential factor in warfares and 
struggles of any kind. And Japanese Chess has perfectly ex- 
pressed the chessological principles and technicality by symbol- 
izing the naval forces and their requisites as just as the other 
factors of all struggles in the Universe. 

3. The pieces, Koma, are to be moved to, according to 
certain rules, settled or established or fortified on, a square, 
vacant or captured, over unoccupied squares, except the Cav- 



J 6 JAPANESE CHESS 

airy or Submersible Torpedo Fleet Koma, the knight, which is 
alone free from this latter restriction, which see presently (s. 
2, p. 89, Keima). A piece is thus said to occupy a square when 
it stands upon it on the game board. A piece is said to be 
threatened by another, when the former may be taken by an 
adversary or hostile one. A piece covered by a friendly 
one is said to be protected; — this protection necessarily giving 
the covered piece immunity from capture while it may not 
be taken without the risk of retaliation. A piece covers or 
commands only such squares as come under its power; — hence, 
the expressions, range, protection, or cover of a friendly sup- 
porting body and to overlap and envelope an enemy's flank by 
which the players would be profitted to a great extent. A 
piece — an army corps or its part — will be found generally to 
show its own ivont, flank and rear by its position, and the dis- 
position of the adjacent pieces. The forces should be supported 
each other or they must be within range of easy protection. 
The Kqma pieces representing navies or armies or their parts 
should not be necessarily scattered out over or across the entire 
board, and must support their flanks in fear of being turned ; 
they may achieve the desired end (s. 7a, p. 73) by a recognized 
arrangement or method always in conformity with some of the 
various modes secured from struggles in general or observa- 
tions or experiences in war, or suggested by the study of 
naval and military sciences or common sense, (s.3, p. 26; s. 
2, p. 28; s. 8, p. 130; s. 9, p. 204.) 

4 Now returning to the subject of the pieces in detail, we 
will here be^in from about the Chief in game. 

5. The emperor or king — Head, Leader or Czar, Kaiser 
or Chief or President or Sultan or the like (one and the other 
the writer designates as such simply to break the monotony 
of the game, leaving the reality untouched at all) — that is 
the most important Koma-piece on the board, as the game 
entirely depends upon his safety, moves only one square at 
a time in any direction — forward, backward, laterally or diagon- 
ally — except when into check, (s.3, p. 36; s. 7, p. 72.) 

6. Captain-General, Grand Duke Diagonalis — maybe, Diag- 
onal-Goer — ^moves toward any distance along the diagonals 
whether backward or forward, thereby being no limit to his 
range, except when his progress is stopped by a.ny' Koma sup- 



CHESSOLOGICS 



77 



ported or protected or re-enforced by another, and also, when 
naru or ^a^rii (promoted), besides holding his original full power, 
he proceeds onto any one of squares next round himself that is 
the first square along the file and rank on which he is situated, 
and, when promoted, he assumes the title of Viceroy Draco- 
hippos, Ryuma {Ryu, dragon and Ma, horse). Of Promo- 
tion, Naru, or Kaeru, see Diags. I and II, both back, pp. 60-3; 
s.4,-2, p. 187-190. Before Naru, Diagonalis corresponds to the 
diagonal duty of Queen, that is. Bishop. When promoted naru, 
assuming the new name, he has the movements correspond- 
ing to the dia- 
gonal motion 
of Queen or 
Bishop and also 
four, but only 
once at a time, 
first square 
movements of 
Castle; thus il- 
lustrated by Fig. 

^^^- '^- ^^^- '^' I, a and b. 

The Arrow shows which way to move. 

7. Field Marshal Prince Navy artillery or Flying Warcar- 
ship, Hi'Sha (literally, flying war-car; originally, car or ship), 
moves in any straight direction to any distance along lengthwise 
and crosswise of the squares, (rank and file), that is, forward, 
backward or lat- 



• 


» 


1: 

A 






B 



T 



Fig. aa. 



a 



erally but not 
diagonally, 
thereby his 
range being un- ' 
imited like his 
colleague Diago- , 
nalis' motions, 
except that his 
advance is re- ' 
sisted by any 
Koma piece sup- 
ported, protected or re-enforced by another and he proceeds, 
when promoted, naru or kaeru, onto any one of four comer 



r 



■ii 



Fig. 2b. 



78 



JAPANESE CHESS 



squares nearest round himself, keeping his previous full force, 
that is to say, the first squares of Diagonals. When promoted, he 
is to assume the title of King Dracon — maybe, Dracon Deva — 
Ryu-0 {Ryu, dragon and 0, king). Before promoted naru, 
Prince Navy artillery corresponds to the cross straight line duty 
of Queen, that is, that of Castle, or Rook. When naru pro- 
moted, the four first square movements of Bishop are added, 
only once at a time. 

8. The above is illustrated thus — as Fig. 2, a and b. 

9. General Gold (Kin-Shd; Kin, gold and Sho, general or 

admiral), a commander of National, or 
Imperial Body Guards, moves once at a 
time onto any one square next around 
the section on which it stands except the 
two lower corners or diagonal squares 
backward; and on the part of Gen. Gold 
there is at all no Naru, Kaeru, or Pro- 
motion. [The arrow root shows the way 
and position where it should stop.] 

I. General Silver (Gin-Sho, Gin, Silver, 
and Sho, admiral or general) commander of, probably, a fleet 
of cruisers, a division or a regiment, possibly, of National, or 
Imperial Body Guards, moves once at a time onto any one 
square next and around its own already occupying square except 
on its two sides 
or lateral and one 
straight down back 
squares, as illus- 
trated by Fig. 4a, 
and when naru, 
or kaeru (promo- 
ted) if the owner 
wishes to have it 
do so pending on 
his tactics or at his 
options, it moves 




Fig. 3. 



I v.: 


: A \ 


1/ i 


, 1 


: \l 




1/ \ 








f 




u 




f>! 




•••• .V 


. i 




ft-] 


# 



Fig. 4a. 



Fig. 4b. 



The Arrow root shows the way of the original 
movements, and positions to stop. 

and acts in exactly the same capacity as Gen. Gold, thereby 
no difference in every respect, as illustrated by Fig. 3 and 4 
a and b. See Naru, or Kaeru (Promotion) pp. 187-190. 



CHESSOLOGICS 



79 



2. Keima (literally, speedy horse — see s. 5(4), p. 70 :s. 3, p. 
75) explained as Cavalry or Dragoons, maybe Submersible Tor- 
pedo Fleet, surely meaning a commander, together with a corps — 



UMiii 



A 



o 



i 



i 







itm 



Fig. 5a. 



Fig. 5b. 



maybe a regiment or 

a division or any — of 

soldiers on horseback, 

as no cavalry can 

work without a chief, 

has a peculiar mode 

of moving which it is 

not easy to describe 

at all. This cavalry 

Koma piece is an ex- 
traordinarily useful and important one and when employed ap- 
propriately, is decidedly effective; it acts particularly by its 
shock, and is the only Koma which can venture to work almost 
desperately raiding around an opponent's flanks with impunity 
if not prevented by adequate counter manoeuvres. It proves 
essentially a harassar. Its range is not unlimited like that of 
the Koma piece just noticed, but is, in a peculiar way, restrict- 
ed in operations, and is not, in some way, subjected largely to 
the restrictions placed upon the Koma. It has a very eccentric 
move, marching over two squares diagonally. To state very 

minutely, it <^> *° (o) 

moves one 

square left ^ or i 

or right on 

one row, Yo- 

8 or 2 

ko (rank or 

woof) and 

then two* or 3 

squares for- 

wardly on 

the row at ^^^- 5^- See Fig. 7, p. 89 



i....v.] 














i^ 





Fig. 5c. 



JO 6 



2 JO 8 



3 JO 4 



(i) 

Fig. sd. 



tn (6) 

See Fig. 7, p. 

right angles to the first, or, in other words, two squares and 
then one right or left in two forward directions, or again in 
other expression, moves from one corner of any rectangle of 
three squares by two to the opposite corner in two forward direc- 
tions right or left, or in a different wording, it moves describ- 
ing the diagonal of a parallelogram of three squares by two left 



8o 



JAPANESE CHESS 



or right in two forward directions, without a least reference 
whatever to interposing Koma as shown by Figs. 5a, b and c. 

3. Thus, Keima, Cavalry, or Cavalry Scouts, or Torpedo-boat 
Destroyer Scouts, with the greatest speed may vault or can 
jump over any intermediate Koma pieces of any order, whether 
adverse or friendly ; it is the only Koma which possesses this 
privilege to move over an intervening Koma; and when naru 
or kaeru (promoted) if the owner wishes to let it be so within a 
limitation as by Fig. 5d, it acts as Gen. Gold as shown by Fig. 
3. See Naru or Kaeru (Promotion). 

4. Kydsha {Kyd, Uterally, fragrant or aromatic, Sha, lit., a 
vehicle; hence the selected charioteers; originally, ship [of the 



(i) to (9) 




A 



I 



..the last (end) square of the file. 



deserts] or war 
car) — a squad- 
ron or a divis- 
ion, of artillery 
or a fleet, of war- 
ships — m arc hes 

...two squares (above mentioned) in Only OnC for- 
within naru line or original camp 

territory. Ward direction 

to any distance 

...narw line or original camp bound- aloUS" the Tate 
ary of the adversary's dominion. ^ 

(file) on which 
it stands, its 
range being un- 
limited unless 
stubbornly re- 
sisted by a Koma 
piece supported 

. . . Nam line or original camp bound- j 

ary of the friendly or one's own Or protected Or 
territory. . - . 

re-enforced by 
another until 
the last end 
square, where it 
is restricted and 
when it ad- 
vances onto this 
end section, it 
should positively naru (be promoted) be- 



• as 2 and 3 above. 



Kyosha, Navyartillery's 

camp. 



original 



(i) to (9) 

Fig. 6. 
cause if not naru, it can not be moved at all for future pur- 



CHESSOLOGICS 8 1 

pose on account of its becoming stone-dead contrary to the 
principle of Chessology, though it needs not be promoted 
(naru), if the owner pleases it be so, on the other squares 
included in 2 — 3 by (i) — (9) or 7 — 8 by (i) — (9) within the 
Nam line of the adversary's original camp ground or territory 
as shown by Fig. 6; and when it nam (is promoted), it acts 
as Si Kin-Sho, Gen. Gold. See Naru, Promotion; Diags. I and 
II, both back, p. 60-65; s. 4-2, pp. 187-190. 

5. Fuhyo, commonly contracted and very well recognized 
simply as Fu or Hyd, sailors, footmen or soldiers, the pawns — 
the Infantry Koma pieces meaning sometimes maybe a divi- 
sion or a company or a squadron or a brigade or a torpedo 
flotilla — moves only one square ahead on the Tate (files), and 
when nam (promoted) at the option of the owner, act as Kin- 
Sho, Gen. Gold; and when they are unpromoted at the owner's 
will and as such, arrive on the last (end) square of the files 
on which they stand, they must positively naru (be promoted) 
however despite the owner's order of any kind, for if not 
promoted, they can not be treated in any other way, except 
by being captured by the enemy or becoming positively 
inactive and unmovable in contradiction to the chessological 
principle, that is, actually dead or committing suicide. See 
Nam (Promotion), Diags. I and II, back, p. 60-5; s. 4, p. 187-9. 

6. Technical Terms. — The following is an alphabetical list 
of the chessological terms exhaustively gathered and also the 
terms both the Western and the Far Eastern in general use 
being given here for practical purposes for facilitating of propa- 
ganda and the chessologic treatise. Especial attention is 
needed for the perfect digestion of the principles of Mochingoma 
and Nam, Kaeru, Promotion Method. 

6a. Akiote (Discovered checker check by discovery). See Ote. 

Akitdshi, Sukitoshi, Tsukitoshi, which see, the same as 
Open file. 

Blindfold chess, or chess sans voir. SeeMekakushi Shdngi 
or Mekura shohu. 

Capture {Ikedoru or Toriko-ni sum, which see). 

Check. — See Ote. 

Checkmate (see Tsumi or Tsumu, Tsunda and also Ote). 

Chess sans voir, or blindfold chess. See Mekakushi 
Shdngi or Mekura shohu. 



82 •^ JAPANESE CHESS 

Debut — (See Uchidashi). 

Discovered Check — (See Ote). 

Dominion, Territory — (See Ryobun). 

Double Check— (See Ote). 

En Passant. — There is no need to consider about en 
passant in Japanese Chess. 

En prise (see Hitoridachi or Ippondachi). 

Futeishiki, an Irregular Opening. — (See Uchidashi.) 

Gambit. — An opening of the game in which one player, at 
the beginning voluntarily sacrifices part of his force — often 
an Infantry Kama, a pawn, but even a very important one — 
for the purpose of taking up an attacking position with the 
pieces or for the sake of an ultimate advantage. "Gambit" 
is a word derived from the Italian gambetto, a tripping up 
of the heels. 

Go-men, Shitsiirei, or Shikkei which see. 

Hasami-Shongi {Hasami, lit., to put, place [and take] be- 
tween two other pieces, or things, as in cutting with scissors 
and Shongi, chess), a Checkers. See Tobi-Shongi. 

Hasami-uchi {uchi, lit., to beat, strike or attack). An 
attack on each flank or front and rear at the same time. See 
Hasami of Hasami-Shongi above. Tobi-Shongi which see. 

Hikkurikaerii, or Kaeru. — See Nam. 

Hishate, an opening. — See Uchidashi, 

Hishate Ote^ \ ^ ^ 

Hishatori Ote. j 

Hitoridachi, or Ippondachi {En prise). A Koma piece is 
said to be Hitoridachi, or Ippondachi when it is in a position 
to be assaulted and captured by an opposing Koma, and is 
not properly protected nor fortified. 

7. Ikedorii, Toriko-ni sum, or Torn (capturing). The Koma, 
chesspieces, being placed, the players begin the engagement 
by moving alternately; each planning to gain a numerical 
superiority by capturing his opponent's Koma, as well as such 
advantages of position as may conduce to victory. Capturing, 
taking, prisoning, killing, wounding or annihilation is always 
shown and performed by lifting the captured Koma piece from 
the game board and placing the captor on its square; in other 
words, a Koma is carried away by removing it from the board 
and letting the capturing Koma piece occupy the position of 



CHESSOLOGICS 83 

the captured; in short, capturing is effected by the Koma 
pieces having occupied the square of the Koma taken, the 
latter being then removed from the board. In taking, each 
piece except Cavalry, Keima (speedy horses), moves some one 
of its ordinary moves, while the Cavalry alone can take an 
enemy's Koma by jumping with full speed over the interven- 
ing Koma or unoccupied space. An emperor or a king, Cap- 
tain-General, Field Marshal, Generals Gold or Silver, Artillery 
or Navy and Infantry Koma may capture any foe Koma, which 
stands anywhere within their respective ranges, and the Cavalry 
or Cavalry scouts can capture the adverse Koma which stands 
upon one of th3 two squares to which they can leap. The 
Chief or emperor cannot capture any piece which is protected 
or supported by another piece. See Tottenaru, "take and 
change," under Promotion (s. 7, p. 187-8; s. 5, p. 195). The 
object of the game is to fix, but not to capture, though it prac- 
tically amounts to the same result, a chief or an emperor or a 
king of the opposing party. This is effected by an attack so 
planned that it is impossible, either by moving the opposing 
emperor or king or by interposing another piece, to prevent 
him from being taken on the next move; chat is, by placing 
the opposing chief or king in an ''Ote" (literally, king's hand 
ar turn), a check from which he cannot escape. 

7 a. The term "capture'' in Chess means in the highest sense 
transposition or conversion: '—Kazan. (Digest Mochingoma, pp. 
86-186. 

8. Although the chief, emperor or king, can never be cap- 
tured, according to the chessological technicality, but when 
any piece, Koma of troups, attacks him, he is said to be "in 
Ote (king's turn or hand)" and the fact of his being so attacked 
may or may not be, according to circumstances, announced 
by the attacking player, saying " Ote," a check. (See s. 3, p. 89, 
under Te-ni-wa.) 

9. For, sometimes among the very skillful players as there 
being no need of announcement of his emperor's being in an 
"(5^, a check," because he should take care of his own affairs, 
and consequently, maybe no remark about the situation', 
there are some who need to be trained in their actions, so that 
if the player whose emperor is in Ote does not realize that his 
chief is in check, and tries to do something which has nothing 



84 JAPANESE CHESS 

whatever to do with his own Head, and even attacks his an- 
tagonist, the adverse party might, as a sort of joke, in order 
to break the monotony of a dull entertainment, take up and 
treat for a moment the emperor as an ordinary soldier Koma, 
so as to give the other a caution that he should be more atten- 
tive and mindful of his own business, and then return the em- 
peror on his own square camp palace when the owner is con- 
scious of his absent mindedness. (See laws of chess, s. 6 
p. 198 ; x\rts. 18-19, p. 203.) 

Whenever the emperor is in this situation the imperial king 
must move from the place, palace or square he occupies or be 
screened from the check by the interposition of some one of 
his own subjects, Koma, or Mochingoma, a captured piece 
(s.5,p.86) or the attacking Koma must be captured. 

1. If, however, the royal emperor, being thus in check, 
Ote, and if there is, either in hands or on the board, no Koma 
piece which can be interposed, and the checking Koma cannot 
be taken; that is to say, when there is no means of rescuing 
the king from check, or if he can not escape capture by his 
opponent's next move, it is then said to be "Tsunda (cornered 
and fixed)," whereupon the game terminating, the player 
whose king has been thus ''Tsunda,'' checkmated, is the un- 
disputed loser. The position of the emperor, when in check, 
being the same as that of any other piece when exposed to be 
captured, with the only difference that the imperial Chief cannot 
be taken, the infantry soldier Fu-hyo even gives him a check 
or checkmates him in the same way that he captures; but 
either out of a sort of respect toward imperial dignity from a 
standpoint of military etiquette or to treat a foe Sovereign 
with the highest possible honor, or to make the finishing touch 
beautiful without mean, greedy cruelty, it might be, as many 
Japanese feel ashamed to play dirty hands, better not to check- 
mate him with a mere soldier Koma, though there is no popu- 
lar nor strict limitation against it, except at the risk of possibly 
being considered as playing a mean and sarcastic trick lacking 
decency on the part of the stronger player. (See s. 2, p. 166; 
Arts. 18-19, P- 203.) 

2. One emperor can not give check to the other Chief, 
king, nor can an emperor be moved into check; that is, the 
two Potentates can, of course, never meet, as they would be 



CHESSOLOGICS 



85 



in check to each other. The game therefore always stops 
one move short of the actual (though practically) capture 
of the sovereign of one party. 

Irregular Opening, Futeishiki. — See Uchidashi. 

'' J'adoube." — See Shikkei; and sec. 7, p. 198. 

Kaeru, change, a contraction of Torikaeru (exchange), 
which see. 

Kaeru, Kayaru, Hikkuri kaeru, or Naru which see. 

Kakute. — See Uchidashi. 

Kakute Ote, \ „ ^ 

Kakutori Ote, f 

Kurai. — See Value of Kama. 

3. Machingoma {Machi, waiting and ngoma, Kama). When 
a Koma on the board is moved to another square or a Koma 
out of the hand — a captured one — (see Mochingoma pp. 86-186) 
is put on the board apparently with no direct importance in 
a way to give an emperor an " Ote" or checkmate, except idly 
waiting for an enemy's Chief, possibly or maybe, coming out 
just toward the place while there are other or no ways, the 
Koma is said to be a Machingoma, conveying the meaning 
that the player is trying to take an advantage of an opportunity 
meanly to move or place the Koma for some future operation 
in a coward and unsoldier-like manner and in too much careful 
or cautious way against an opponent chief, while there 
might be or when is surely some other better, more direct and 
beautiful hand than this tedious waiting — indolent, indirect, 
passive — action. An authoritative expert in Japan refrains 
from playing any ordinary hand against an adversary's Head 
or his opponent himself, without bringing out some direct 
and active, fine and beautiful combinations of the powers of 
the Koma. (s. i, p. 84; s. 2, p. 166.) 

4. There is no restriction against playing "Machingoma," 
but when the players advance, they will take a much more 
direct effective course as Chessology commands them. Machi- 
ngoma is generally considered cowardly because of lack of 
beautiful idealistic movements on the part of a player's 
piece, either in a direct attack or offensive or some other 
plans. 

Mate. — See Checkmate. 



86 JAPANESE CHESS 

^ { signifies "wait." See pp. 198-200. Ma//a is equiva- 

Matte ] ^^^* toehold on," or "wait"; Ma//: e, equivalent 
( to "please wait," or "please hold on." 

4a. Mekakushi Shongi or Mekura Shobu {Blindfold Chess or 
Chess san voir). — The game mentally played without sight 
of board or Koma pieces. This almost mysterious and inex- 
plicable feat seems not to be altogether one of memory, as is 
generally supposed, but it is rather the result of a special faculty 
not necessarily corresponding with that for ordinary chess. 

In this chessplaying there is needed construction of the 
game in such a way that the player can meet the moves of his op- 
ponent and corner the Koma chesspieces into various intricate 
complexities from which in order to obtain a victory are evolv- 
ed hidden arrangements and cryptic combinations superior 
to those of his antagonist ; and he causes the latter to follow 
the same movements that reproductions of the opponents 
are made as foundation on which the player invents his dove- 
tailed works for his own desirous building to be established. 
The paramount is his own ideal composition, apparently para- 
doxical and chimerical to others, and not the movements on 
the part of enemy. The blindfold chessplayer is a designer 
and the other contestant, a supplier of labor and what not, the 
former wants. He helps himself to play the game. When 
a Chessologist delicately analyzes the facts relating to the 
Nippon-Russian war, he will surely be able to find Japan 
identified with a blindfold chessplayer and Russia with a victim. 

5. Mochingoma, or Mochigoma, or Tengoma (Te, hand; 
Koma, chesspiece: Mochi keeping in hand or store; ngoma, 
Koma, Mind-piece). See and digest thoroughly the Defini- 
tion and functions of Chessology, pp. 15-49. The Tengoma, or 
Mochingomxi means the chesspiece, Koma, captured from an 
opponent's side, for either disablement or utilization or both 
in fact. This method or means aided by the Nam Promo- 
tion Method, the prominent distinction between Japanese 
and European Chess in Chessologics corresponds to what 
distinguishes Calculus from ordinary algebra. The Mochi- 
ngoma are to be interpreted as somethings to have been 
captured either to disable the enemy's forces or to cut off the 
adversary's re-enforcements coming out with ample provisions, 
supplies and ammunitions, or for advantageous use in behalf. 



CHESSOLOGICS 87 

and at the pleasure, of the victorious player — somethings 
which give the conqueror a power in an equivalent form 
of either a fleet, or a fort or a brigade, or a division, or am- 
munitions or provisions or captured war horses or the like. 
(s. 4, p. 90.) It is not necessarily to be considered that every 
Koma piece captured should surely be a merely individual 
representative of a single man or a group of troupes that 
ought to have been killed or wounded, either destined to 
die or be crippled so as not to appear again on a war thea- 
tre, (s. la, p. 95; s. I, p. 168.) 

6. There have been many instances in which even the 
prisoners in war or enemy's fortresses or supplies have been 
used solely for the conqueror's benefits either in the way of 
spies or active engagements against their former sovereignty 
(pp. 180-186). They were the greatest generals who could 
use their old enemies. Napoleon employed the conquered — 
Austrians, Spaniards, Italians and Germans. So was Alex- 
ander the Great! (See pp. 117-186.) There have been many 
commanders, admirals or generals or kings with their fol- 
lowers who surrendered themselves to their enemies and 
fought against their former sovereigns in behalf of their pre- 
vious dreadful enemies. 

7. In the Japan-Chinese war, the Chinese coolies were to 
the greatest extent employed by the Japanese victors for the 
transportation of provisions, supplies and ammunition, and the 
Chinese merchants and farmers too contributed their parts 
accrued from obligations of their being conquered (p. 102); 
and at the highest tide of the Japan- Russian war, the former 
could and did employ the latter prisoners to work for the 
Japanese, whether government or private, so that the results 
should have been beneficial to the general economy of the 
situations. The Japanese used the captured Russian trans- 
ports, and they mended and used the sunken Russian warships 
and floated off Chemulpo, Korea. Why, if the things are not 
to be used for the enemies themselves, did the Russians destroy 
their warships, fortresses, arsenals, railway stations, docks 
and many other things before the " Yellow Monky's'* invasion 
of Manchurian territory, which itself had to be used against 
the previous occupants? (See pp. 180-6.) 

8. When we understand that the Koma should have conno- 



88 JAPANESE CHESS 

tations of powers to be inter-exchangeable, in the largest possi- 
ble way, with their equivalents of energy in proportion with, 
and according to, the capacity of mental activity on the part 
of a player, there is nothing chimerical in paradoxical trans- 
formations of the Koma pieces manipulated in the hands of a 
conquering or capturing party. Every Koma piece in its 
secondary meaning has much wider scope than an ordinary 
player would give it the power or value, and in fact, all of the 
names of the pieces, Koma, should include secondary meaning 
expressed in Chessonymous Symbolic Figures. (See pp. 15-49.) 
With the pieces of such esoterically elastic capacity there can 
without doubt be no difficulty experienced in representing 
the various navies and armies, and business affairs, either 
ancient or modern, in any of their phases of formations. While 
uncultured primitive or ordinary men looking up at the starry 
skies think that they see a vast — only vast — number of gleam- 
ing and twinkling spots of light studded over the blue dome 
of the firmament, stars are to a Herschel the grand system 
of the universe incessantly whirling through space with in- 
comprehensible velocity, yet never varying by a pin point 
from their predestinated careers; a mere falling apple is to a 
Newton an inspiration of universal gravitation to keep all the 
heavenly bodies in order; a Franklin flying a kite captures 
and employes the ordinarily inconceivable and formidable 
lightning electricity for the human faithful servants. 
(See 3-3a, p. 36.) 

9. So if a study of Chessology be properly kept up, it can 
not but help to prove to be immence importance to advanced 
players or beginners too, and exert the most direct and the 
keenest influence upon the adequate solution of the great 
tactical and strategical problems and the general as well as 
concrete movements of the currents of the world's affairs of 
the present day. (s. 3-3a, p. 36.) 

I. It therefore follows that according to purely technical 
limitations of the Japanese chessological principle, the cap- 
tured Koma pieces, Tengoma or Mochingoma, except three 
Koma pieces — Kyosha (Artillery corps or a fleet of warships), 
Keima (Cavalry), and Fu or Hyd (Infantry corps) — may be 
used again anywhere upon unoccupied sections, to the best 
advantageous manner, on the warfield of the board, by, and 



CHESSOLOGICS 



89 



(B) 



•aaig s.AHVSHaAay 
(i) (I) (9) (6) 



I JO 6 



2 JO 8 



3 JO i 



!• ..••< 



(A) 



6 JO 



8 JO 2 



4 JO 3 



at the pleasure of, the party who had taken, killed or cap- 
tured or made them prisoners, that is to say, converted 
them into another equivalents ^ the different modes of the 
Mind-Force itself, (s. la, p. 95.) 

2. The three captured Koma pieces above mentioned as 
the exceptions can not positively again be put on the squares 
from which they can not next move on: Fu and Kyosha can 
not be put on the last row or end Yoko, rank, and Keima, or 
simply Kei, not on the last and second rows, Yoko, of the ad- 
versary's side, as illustrated by Fig. 7. See Promotion Nam. 

(A) in Fig 7 shows the last 
row of the squares where a 
captured Kyo, or Fuhyo, Fu 
or Hyd, a Tengoma or Mochi- 
ngoma, can not again be 
put on. When a Kyosha or 
a Fuhyo goes on a square 
there, it should positively 
naru. (See Nifu and Suitori, 
or Nameru pp. 186-193.) 

(B) in Fig. 7 shows the two 
rows of the squares where 

the captured Keima, Cavalry (Horse), can not be again put 
on ; and if it goes there either from a previous position where it 
was re-put or otherwise — then surely on the end row — it 
should positively ''naru.'' In other words, the captured Cavalry 
Keima piece can not be re-employed on the squares included 
in I — 2 or 8 — 6 by (i) — (9) of the adversary's side, lest it is 
naru and because actually dead as it can not move unless it 
be promoted ''naru'' and consequently it should "kaeru" be 
promoted. See p. 79 Fig. 5d. When it moves from a square, 
on which the captured Cavalry piece had been re-employed, 
onto one of the squares above mentioned, it should be posi- 
tively " war zi " or promoted, even against the will of the owner, 
for if it does not "naru," it is dead there only to become either 
a stumbling block in the way of the master's own operations 
or an entirely inactive simpleton or a mere food of the enemy, 
in contradiction to the chessological principle. 

3. It is usual among players to try to know the plans that 



(i) (I) (9) (6) 

A Friendly Side. 
Fig. 7. 



go JAPANESE CHESS 

the Opponent has in his mind by asking him what captured 
Koma he has in his hand, the phrase being *' Te~ni-wa," ''O-Te- 
ni-wa,'" or ''Te-ni.'' {Te, hand and O, honorific prefix; mean- 
ing *'in your Honor's hand," a contraction of "What captured 
Koma are in your possession?) But, better not ask, because 
an ordinary player can easily be posted in the matter so as 
to know what and how many pieces the other party has. Yet 
the Mochingoma should be as carefully concealed as possible 
not to show the real facts of affairs to the antagonist, because 
it is the enemy's business to find them as in real warfares. The 
impenetrable secrecy of the movements of the Koma pieces 
and that of motives upon the part of chessplayers are extraor- 
dinarily necessary any and every wise. Diplomacy in CHESS- 
DOM as that in the greatest business or international struggle- 
game not alone consists of silence, the gold, and secrecy, the 
diamond, as well as, in addition, creates them and also instructs 
the actors or players how to use them in order to make them- 
selves wise. The Applied Abstraction of tactics and strategy 
of diplomacy of the highest kind is a plan of a fertile chess- 
player's brain. The Japanese diplomacy is as flexible as their 
military tactics each nursed and hardened on the severe drill 
ground of the highest Chessdom. With this means pertain- 
ing to a part of the Mochingoma^ chessplayers in general 
should elevate themselves much higher than they are now and 
must not condescend as low as at present in communities of 
knowledge, but they should convert themselves into Chess- 
ologists, the students of HIGHER CHESSOLOGICS. It is note- 
worthy and instructive to know how the. Eastern Chessologic 
little islanders have gotten out of the bottom of modern 
international whirlpool of struggles, without saying much of 
their previous abilities to have preserved themselves never 
conquered in the eyes of the History of the World. They 
out and out show their chessological flexibility in every action 
just as that in the Mochingoma; and to keep that elasticity 
in this department of the Mochingoma, silver — "to talk" — 
should be entirely out of its circulation in Chessdom, but let 
the phrase, keep gold, be the motto for the nation of Chess. 
Beware of war correspondents or bystanders as well as spies! 
(See Ote and s. 7, p. 82; s. i, Art. 8, p. 201; s. 7, p. 203.) 
4. This part of Chess needs to be clearly digested and thor- 



CHESSOLOGICS 9! 

oughly understood for it is utterly new for the readers who are 
accustomed to hear of, or play, only the Western branch of 
Chessdom. The meaning of the captured Koma, the Mind- 
Force piece, carries a very wide, or in fact, unbounded range 
of thoughts, founded upon deep knowledge of human affairs 
which are to be dealt with by the light of scientific and philo- 
sophical as well as speculative analyses. For the sake of letting 
the chess pleasure seekers be thoroughly digested within a 
small room of statements, let us assume '' Mochingoma {Koma 
in or on hand)," the captured pieces, represent the things or 
articles or men captured from the enemy, that is, the supplies, 
ammunition, provisions, rifles or cannon, gold or silver either 
in money, or in kind, rivers or heights, a fortress or a village, a 
stronghold or a seashore for drying fishermen's nets, or any- 
thing and everything else, including, literally even prisoners 
to be at a disposal of the victorious party, as easily seen in 
the great Alexanderian or Napoleonic war, Thirty Years War, 
or especially any wars coming out of alliances, or a great in- 
ternational diplomatic game. (ss. 8-2, p. ii8;ss. 2-4, p. 123-4.) 
The Japanese Cavalry consisting of small men on their native 
ponies spoken of ?is''monkeys on horses'' suddenly and frequently 
attacked the world-wide famous invincible Cossacks in over- 
whelming tnelee and annihilated or forced the latter to retire 
in utter route capturing their finest horses for their own use. 
The Japanese raised almost all of the Russian sunken first 
class battleships and other war crafts and repair them for 
their own benefits (s. 8, p. 163; s.6,p. 183) while they were still 
warring. The famous white horse (Kobuki) which the Russian 
iron general Stoessel, Commander at Port Arthur, loved as 
the finest pet and dearest friend, carried the Japanese general 
around on his back with his former saddle at Mukden and 
other Manchurian battle localities (s. i, p. 168). The horse and 
his saddle are working in co-operation as the captured live 
ckesspieces Koma. Thus it is with the significance of the 
Mochingoma at first understanding. See Conversion, s. 7a',p. 83. 
5. Now then an independent army, or a division, or a corps 
de reserve comes in! And they are symbolized and represented 
by the Mochingoma. There are scouting cruisers and torpedo 
boats and destroyers, and also decoys and traps. There are, 
utterly independent of the main fighting forces, Extraordinary 



92 JAPANESE CHESS 

Auxiliary Reserve Corps of group of skilful soldiers or sharp- 
shooters (Yugeki Taiy Yu-hei, Yu-tai) under the most able com- 
mander who at his will in any time would help to the greatest 
advantage any part, in touch with enemy, of friendly side 
whenever he sees fit to act as he could penetrate into situations 
on war-field; and besides, there are newly purchased and man- 
ufactured warlike materiels. They are not yet represented 
in so-called war-game, in fact, military chess, nor Occidental 
nor any other chess except Japanese Chessological Formula. To 
overcome those material advantages and disadvantages for 
and against each other belligerents, the Tengoma, or Mochi- 
ngoma together with Nam Promotion Method has been success- 
fully installed and express them in Chessological Figures, to 
serve in development of the chessological Calculus formula. 
Messenger pigeons, "rat skin ear-muffles," the i^atVo (Japanese 
pocket stoves) and others, which are not ordinarily thought 
of and which are not positively shown and are impossible to 
be conceived in Kriegspiel, because of too concrete affair, in 
as much as they become either decided allies, or bitter enemies , 
and they are positively to be conceived and recognized in Chess 
and they are symbolized beautifully by the captured pieces, 
Mochingoma. (sec. 9-3 p. 47-8; pp. 38-49.) 

5a. The observance by all powers of strict Neutrality cleverly 
so-called in international diplomatic term can be wisely kept 
up in favor of both belligerents or others and themselves as 
far as politically disinterested governments of nations repre- 
senting a certain mass of people are concerned; but the will 
or self-interested sympathy and a mere interest of some people 
in affairs can not be morally or commercially prevented from 
contributing certain help to the warring parties, best exem- 
plified by the actions on the part of American citizens and Brit- 
ish subjects and French and German people in Japan-Russian 
War (s.3, p. 32; s. 4, p. ii2;s. 4-6P.137; s. 7, p. i69;sia,p. 170). 
And neutrality itself favors often one or other of fighting na- 
tions. And even a national government depending on an alli- 
ance with another on one hand observes a strict neutrality in 
warfares concerning the latter and a third nation — esoterically 
against the third! — on the other hand, whilst a fourth 
explicitly preserving a neutrality secretly puts an alliance 
into practice in the interest of the third {e. g. Japan- Russian 



CHESSOLOGICS 



93 



War most delicately in complication with French, English 
and German governments' attitudes). Such will, self-interest 
and sympathy are sometimes far more detrimental to one 
or other combatant than the open aids ; these non-calculated 
and unforseen contingencies are, abstractly by means of 
Chessological Figures (s.9-3, p. 47-8) and esoterically, inter- 
preted in chessological formula depending upon the Te- 
ngonta or Mochingoma, according to the chessplayers' mental 
calibre. But, a war-game, really military chess, can not at 
all represent them simply because of a concrete proposition 
too material to conceive of a higher idea. 

6. Then, again, even an enemy's internal troubles — dissat- 
isfaction, or ignorance on the part of the people or a family, 
a riot, a rebel, a traitor or an assassin or mutiny or humilia- 
ting passivity or no will-power — have often espoused the cause 
of the friendly side (ss. 1-2, p. ii7;s. 7, p. 131 ; ss. 1-3, p. 177-8); 
and the abstract Mochingoma represent them! Thus any 
physical and intellectual and speculative elements and some 
new resources including reservists, unexpected volunteers 
whether from inside or outside and, even international or 
personal sympathies, the captured "eggs and onions," and so 
forth, every wise detrimental to the enemy and, consequently, 
conceivable profitably upon the friendly part, are figura- 
tively expressed in Chessonymic Symbols by the Mochingoma. 
They, if treated in concrete way other than the most flexible 
abstract symbolic Mochingoma — which has raised Chess to a 
positionof the severest, most abstract, most figuratively flexible 
and consequently the highest of all sciences, philosophies 
and speculations — would cover an immense field of ground 
on which a game might be played, and which is too realistic 
to be played for the highest and most intellectual amusement 
by any and every body, and which is not highly idealistic, 
hence not artistic, and consequently not enough to absorb 
highly intellectual pursuits and struggles. So even the most 
stubborn resistance upon the part of enemy can be utilized 
as a Mochingoma most beneficially by and for the friendly 
side, thus espousing the latter, as the resistance — obstacle — 
on the part of water, railroad surface and so forth lets ship, 
locomotive and others respectively proceed smoothly with great 
rapidity, (s. 8b, p. 19; s. 3, p. 112; s. 7, p. 120; s. 8, p. 142.) 



94 JAPANESE CHESS 

7. In physics, we know the Conservation of Energy, thereof 
light, heat, magnetism, electricity or motion or force is only 
a mode equivalent to, and the same of, each and every other 
and is treated as such by scientific experts who have been 
the bright gainers in that line of struggles of investigations o*f 
the unknown facts and of discoveries and inventions. That 
"Time is Money," Work is Money, therefore Time is Work, 
Distance (space or locality) is Work, Space is Money, and so 
forth in Chessologic-Logical Figures, is absolutely true in the 
eyes of Mathematics and all kinds of Economy, and those terms 
are transposable to each and every other to attain a desired end. 
Therefore, the principle of Economy has taught us that ''All 
the Exchangeable Commodities have Marketable Value'' of which 
the reverse — All the things with Marketable Value are Ex- 
changeable — is true, and in question of its economical 
application to a small or large detail, no sane one doubts, and 
the persons who are versed in the practice and theory of this 
line are the gainers in this dominion of struggles to bestow 
wealth upon an individual or any community or a nation 
and the world. 

8. Power, force, energy (potential or kinetic) and motion — 
a power being that which initiates or terminates, accelerates 
or retards, motion in one piece; that which produces or destroys, 
increases or lessens, motion in anything — whatsoever cogniza- 
ble by man — and taking into consideration an action and 
reaction, opposite and equal, and inter-relationships of material 
and mental energy — they are the attributes of the Conserva- 
tion of Energy and consequently the Indestructibility of Power 
infalHbly treated in Physics, Science of Forces (Dynamics) 
and Philosophy. So it is with the Chessological Koma Mind- 
Force pieces : any piece once put on the game board or taken 
off it means constantly or permanently some form or other 
of action or reaction, whether Kinetic or Potential, and through 
a vast number of intermediate stages, keeps its indestructible 
energy, an exponent of the player's mental capacity; and after 
combinations, re-combinations and permutations and re-per- 
mutations, the same one piece works its own perpetual office 
of either arithmetical or geometrical or any other progression 
or rotation of the discharging of its usefulness not only once 
more beginning a similar cycle of changes but undergoing also 



CHESSOLOGICS 95 

indefinite numbers of the passing phases of the changes. 

9. Struggles produce fresh pictures of which the situations 
look quite similar, yet seldom if ever, exactly the same. The 
problems for the struggles in which a man is, plays or acts, 
are endless; the plans, purposes and the means being at one's 
own disposal in many ways, and various innumerable factors, 
combinations of causes and effects, bring onto the stage of 
struggles a kaleidoscopical view to be changed by a mere 
accident into inexplicable phenomenal phantasmagoria. Any 
and every phase or move of Koma, chess Mind-Force piece, 
means something apparently and concretely equivalent; yet 
analytically in abstract, it- signifying something infinitely differ- 
ent according to the different finish of different brains, thereby 
countless synthetic operations are beautifully displayed by 
the Mockingoma Method on the game board of struggles. 

I. We know "Knowledge (^^s. 5-1 pp- 30-1; s. 4 p. 37) 
is Power" which the greatest and most ancient sages demon- 
strated and left for us : Knowledge has found for us the prin- 
ciples of Economy, Physics, and other Sciences and Philosophy. 
Now then this same knowledge tells us that, according to the 
principle of Chessology, the Mockingoma, the captured Koma, 
does not mean simply and literally only men captured which 
would make Chess, whether the Western or the Japanese, 
ludicrous and equal with "jumping a rope," or inferior to 
ninepins, (s. 6a, pp. 56-58; s. 6a, p. 213.) 

I a. All the foregoing statements with no alternative show 
that the captured Koma chesspieces, the Mockingoma, thus 
represents in Chessological Figures or Symbols all those parts 
or modes concerning to human struggles of the whole existence 
which are governed by the Conservation of Energy and are 
equivalent to each and every other and are reducible to one and 
same factor keeping the attributes of all descriptions of what 
is explained by a long list of such abstract words as elasticity, 
flexibility, indestructibility, modification, transformation, exchange- 
ability, transferability, transfiguration, transposability, meta- 
morpkosis, inter ckange ability, convertibility, inter-exckangeability 
and the like (ss. 6-2 pp. 183-6). All these chessologically 
lubricating terms are the keys to unlock the hidden treasures 
of the Mockingoma and had better be kept in the minds of 
players for understanding the perfect view of CHESS PROPER 



96 JAPANESE CHESS 

(see the Chessologic Tree p. 14-5). The Occidental chess almost 
entirely lacks and does not fully conceive these delicate and 
expressive means to solve Scientific- Philosophical abstraction of 
the highest kind, hence stiff and extremely limited in the devel- 
opments of the movements of pieces (s. 2, p. 50; s. 5a. p. 55-6), 
and consequently it can not vividly exhibit and also fully de- 
velop and freely improve the movements of navies and armies 
in real warfares (s. 4, p. 51-3). This Western chess, thus in con- 
sequence of non-contrivances and non- devices of the Mochi- 
ngoma together with Nam Method, except 'queening a pawn' 
and farcical 'castling a king,' could never brilliantly in abstrac- 
tion express the struggles carried on by Alexander, Caesar, 
Napoleon, Moltke and others, while Japanese Chess can not 
only do more than it can express but also creates and instructs 
styles of struggles. Therefore, what were beyond dreams 
ever dreamed by Napoleon and Moltke could never brightly be 
exposed on the Western game board, whereas the Far Eastern 
Chessological Art — Chess Proper — has instinctively instructed 
the Japanese, not only admirals and generals but also almost 
every one interested in struggles, how to do what Napoleon, 
Moltke and others could never perform, as clearly and astonish- 
ingly shown by strategy and tactics on the part of the true Ori- 
entals focused on Port Arthur, Liaoyang, Mukden, and the 
Korean Straits producing the facts almost chimerical from 
standpoint of modern European military science and over- 
whelmingly surprising the whole world and destined to revolu- 
tionalize naval and military sciences theorized and practiced 
previously to the present war the greatest ever waged (Fig. 9, s. 
7. p. 141; Figs. 10, pp. 18T-4). These facts and reasoning de- 
cidedly explain why the Western Chessological branch could 
never tightly rule the minds of military men without saying 
of even business men and, moreover, even naval personnels , 
and why it has allowed a war-game to shoot out (ss. 9-2 p. 
108) as a sucker on a large branch of Chessological Tree, and 
why it has permitted Checkers and playing cards so much 
time, while the Far Oriental branch has vigorously controlled 
the thinking principle of diplomatists, scientific men, person- 
ages of deep philosophic speculations, both naval and mili- 
tary men and others in every walk of life (see pp. 7-1 1 ; s. 6a, p. 
82; 5a, p. no). 



CHESSOLOGICS 



97 



2. Eponyms and Figures (which see pp. 15-49, and digest 
thoroughly) put this case in their jurisdictions. In the eyes 
of chessological principle, the Mochingoma are convertible and 
inter-exchangeable because of their each and every other's 
being in some or other equivalent at the will of, and according 
to, the knowledge of the players of the game; in fact, they are 
the apparently temporary indices, yet Indestructible Ex- 
ponents OF Conservation of the intellectual power 
upon the part of the players, according to whose mentality 
the Mochingoma powers would have been differently interpreted 
in regard to the uses of their functions, (s. 3, p 26 ; s. 2, p. 
28; s. 3, p. 75-76.) 

3. The object here upon the part of Chessological student 
is to have a clear acquaintance with the developments, com- 
binations, and permutations of force, space and time for which 
any amount of ideals or mental energy may be applied or 
substituted, for each influences the others and each force in- 
terpenetrates into the others as radiant energy, a grand working 
power, in a fashion of the sidereal sources, and modes of a solar 
energy, and molecular or ethereal activities through the 
Universe. Hence, acquire knowledge (s. 5, p. 55). 

4. The reciprocal relations of the three primary essential 
elements, force, space and time, and mental actions upon them 
produce their corresponding effects in the affairs of struggles; 
and those effects and causes and vice versa Sive so innumerable 
that if the chess-pieces were intended to suit only one purpose 
as in the case of a war-game, Kriegspiel, the youngest branch 
of Chess (ss. 5-4, pp. 23-30), the pieces are not powerful enough 
for expressing and illustrating the highest conception, but, on 
the contrary, become too concrete and consequently only too 
inflexible, too stiff, to be able to meet with an especially com- 
plex plan which is so much to be developed in abstract details 
that the game can not otherwise represent and occupy a point 
of the mean effect of maximmn and minimum influences — 
those of the greatest common divisors and least common multi- 
ples of numerical values of things and actions which come to 
play. 

5. The quality and quantity of the force that things exercise 
upon each other in connection with space and time should be con- 
sidered. The qualitative and quantitive values of relations are 



gS JAPANESE CHESS 

differently conceivable, even in spite of their uncompromising 
rigidity, by different players, according to their respectively dif- 
ferent amount and quality of mental storage of knowledge ; for 
instance, as a result of the Applied Chessologics, one, whenever 
he plays Chess, thinks of the grand actions upon the part of 
the world's greatest generals or_diplomatists or reformers, while 
some might think of a local mob riot. The science of numbers 
associates the notion of space, force and time, the three pri- 
mary elements of struggles or chess with numerical scale in 
chessological principle. The numbers — here represented by 
the numbers of squares and pieces and their movements (val- 
ues or powers) and limits of time — which are the free creations 
of human Mind, act as a means of distinguishing concretely 
and sharply the differences of things; but although they are 
however sharply to fix things by their strict values, yet the 
same numbers with exactly the same acting powers are some- 
times, nay! almost all the times, to bring forth different results 
of different ways of their being differently used according to the 
different mental storages of knowledge , for if every man is equal 
to the other in every respect, the value of the same number 
is bound to be conceived as the same in power of its being used 
to the most available way, but alas! no individuals are exactly 
equal in every respect, and therefore their values are differently 
and variedly appreciated and used accordingly, (s. 4-4a, p. 1 1 5 . ) 
This part is superbly performed by the Mochingoma. 

5a. Not only the above is perfectly executed, but also — 
the most important it is! — the Mochingoma Method, the Lord 
Sovereign CALCULUS of Chess Proper, the Calculus of CHESS- 
OLOGICS, symbolizes, or in fact, directs solutions of problems 
containing unknown quantities and uncertain qualities of future 
contingencies in all struggles conceivable by human Mind. 

(S. S>P- 33; s. 5a. p. 92.) 

6. This can be easily understood by any person with good 
sense, whereof there is not at all required a deep mathematical 
nor technical philosophic knowledge. The long series of sim- 
ple inferences by the plain matter-of-fact analyses of the chains 
of ordinary chesspieces' movements and their ordinary com- 
binations betray generally the natural laws of numerical values 
of the Koma pieces (force), space (distance represented by 
squares) and time (to move). The great character of the 



CHESSOLOGICS 



99 



Mochingoma, together with the Naru Promotion Method, (see s. 
6, p. 76-s.5,p.8i ; 186-9,) is one that gives to Chessdom an elastic 
repetition of scales as those tones, Octavo, in Music and the 
scales in the Decimal, or Metrical System, containing ten each, 
but containing the highest single digital number nine, the 
scales being registered lower and higher. 

7. The statements heretofore given contain all the essential 
fundamental speculations and evidences for absolutely indis- 
pensable foundations of the Mochingoma Method, by which 
the greatest and most fruitful advancement in Chessdom has 
thus been produced to the highest idealistic finish. 

8. In accordance with the writer's first purpose, because 
of this subject exposing the most positive and the greatest 
difference between the Western and the Far Eastern branches 
of the chessological game, he has thus minutely restricted 
himself to the consideration of the series of speculations and 
philosophical missions of the scientific Mochingoma in Japanese 
Chess, the most ingenius improvement, nay, invention ever 
achieved in the domain of Chess, positively having made it 
the most vivid representative in the smallest, yet, in a sense, 
the largest, scope of scale, of the severest and the highest ab- 
stract of all the sciences, and philosophies and speculations. 

9. The writer seems to be the first that has investigated 
carefully, philosophically speculated and dared exhaustively 
to state the principle of the Mochingoma, because it is largely, 
amongst others, here that there is the grandest secret beauty 
of developments and combinations of phases of chess Kama 
pieces far superior to the Western chess. 

1 . The Mochingoma principle coupled with the Naru Kaeru 
Promotion Method (s. 6,p. 76-s. 5,p. 81 ; 186-9,) culminates with- 
out an alternative in the august proof of the combinations and 
permutations and re-combinations and re-permutations and 
vice versa ad infinitum of time, space and force with all the 
struggles for existences or supremacy in every line of human 
vital activities, which Chessology covers and governs. 

2. An indication of the Mochingoma of certain relative 
strengths upon the part of both parties can be, easily in vague 
way, though with a perfect truth, explained by approximate 
figures; — thus, suppose on a war field, one party (A) with 
500,000 is against the other (B) with 500,000 men, exactly 



lOO JAPANESE CHESS 

the same though never to exist in a real struggle or war but 
on an abstract chessboard. Now suppose if a part of A's were 
lost, say 2,000 were killed, then there remained 498,000 against 
the original 500,000, the others being equal; and while such 
a fractional part, a very small percentage, — only -g^^ % (.004) 
of the whole troop of men, army — only four mills out of one 
dollar in comparison — might, however in a small degree, curtail 
one party, it would certainly add an advantage to the other; 
— or suppose that this only 2 ,000 (^^^ % ) might have been 
in possession of a very important strategic stronghold, however 
small in size, which, being captured, might have completely 
turned a chance, luck or risk, from one to the other, then this 
2,000, though exactly same in figures as in the first case, would 
be very different in connotation of the powers or attributes 
accruing from situations (space and time). 

3. The former, for the present purpose, may be taken as 
a unit — 2,000 soldiers dead on a plain — even which would 
give the other a benefit ; so that the latter 2 ,000 means a certain 
benefit plus the stronghold which the opponent once occupied 
and which might be used by the new possessors twice, thrice, 
ten or more times advantageously than the original occupants, 
as the natural strength of the ground has been proven some- 
times and many times not to be completely available against 
the united strength of men especially with discipline and trained 
skill, (pp. 1 1 7-183.) 

4. Gibraltar, Quebec, Sebastopol, and Port Arthur (and 
probably, Vladivostok also) have been proven most decidedly. 
The natural advantage and united human strength with trained 
skill should in theory go together to harvest a fortunate result, 
but such a case has been very rare as both parties have been 
otherwise than equal in every respect, in which case there 
would have existed no victory nor loss! This kind of events 
is beyond the dominion of arbitrary ruling and mere specula- 
tions and must always adapt itself to circumstances and condi- 
tions, for instances, such as seen in the Japan- Chinese and 
Japan- Russian war, the greatest ever witnessed in the World's 
History, with the most modern and most scientific, formidable 
and keenest appliances and mechanism, on both sides of the 
belligerent nations, so that many observers have been decidedly 
compelled to remark that the Japanese are bom strategists 



CHESSOLOGICS lOI 

and tacticians, and besides, have a warlike union of peculiar 
quality. Then, at the least estimation for convenience sake, 
the invaluable stronghold to be used as an almost redundant 
vigor on the part of the captors represents originally and liter- 
ally 2,000 men, for no fortress is available without garrisons 
or first-class defenders — and in this case all of the 2,000 are 
supposed to be already dead, thus not to work any more. (s. 
8b, p. 105-8, a double knowledge and victory.) 

5. Now very well then, scientific-philosophically, and esoter- 
ically, the Koma piece standing for 2,000 men can be safely, 
in the estimation of, and according to, the mental functions 
of the captors, used for a stronghold which would make the 
weakest and those who get a poor start as exemplified by the 
Chinese and Russians, however most powerful, especially at 
Port Arthur, driven by the force of circumstances and condi- 
tions, through struggles for competitions or existences, a battle 
field of life or death, compelled, now and then, to do anything 
the strongest wants or sometimes the weakest, the conquered, 
a beaten nation might be obliged, simply because of having 
lost a stronghold, to subsist on crumbs or die. (See pp. 126-8; 
s. 6, p. 143 and 177-186. 

6. The statements given above being only the direct ab- 
straction, we have something else like a corollary: Those 
advantages which would accrue out of the capture are to be 
indicated by, say, from zero, (o), (though no such zero advan- 
tage when rightly handled by experts), which is at the least 
possible in any case, up to ad infinitum powers, since that same 
number might become a source of the causes of the utter defeat 
in warfare or may be more, according to the mental as well as 
physical powers of the enemy, when the whole nation might 
be swallowed up by the stronger on account of even such a 
small percentage of primary loss. It is then to be justifiable 
to say that it is quite correct and very conservative to confer 
in some form or other the force, which the defeated had lost, 
upon the captor in addition to what is kept without a loss, — 
this force being the smallest percentage compared with ad 
infinitum while it is comparatively the largest compared with 
zero, (o), so that this force to be given becomes a fair, perhaps 
too small, award for the captor — the percentage being exactly 
yi^ per cent., considered only from point of number, yet which 



102 JAPANESE CHESS 

might contain a majestically strategic point to turn the whole 
affairs upset. And even then, a mere numerical power has 
been proven many times not to be a criterion for a victory. 
There are many kinds of allies and foes, not only from the 
outside, but also inside, and the inside enemies have been 
proven more dreadful and formidable than the external oppo- 
nents. These factors are clearly shown by the Mochingoma. 
(s. 8b, p. 105, a double victory.) 

7. In Manchuria, every time the Russians had reverses 
and misfortunes, men and ammunitions lessened on account 
of the islanders' fine marksmen and sharpshooters; and while 
the number of the Russians stood almost the same all the 
time from the beginning of the campaign, the Japanese sent 
by virtue of their sea power a division after a division, men 
after men, into the field of battle. The guns and ammunitions 
captured which might not at all have been used by the invaders 
must have, without a least doubt, greatly reduced the fighting 
force of the other side. Think of a large amount of money 
conservatively estimated to have been $25,000,000, besides 
large provisions and ammunitions captured by the "Yellow 
Monkeys," as the Russians had used to address their opponents. 
Can we ever idly think that the "Yellow Monkeys" would 
never at all use these captured articles? What kind of traitors^ 
or intrigues for Russia? A little bit of chance, or an accident — 
a loss or a gain of very small percentage of the whole enormous 
forces — is destined to be turned into a powerful account. 
Simply because the Russians lost a chance at first or could not 
see their opponents' energy treated with, philosophically and 
scientifically, in reality, chessologically the enemy could be 
able to push the ponderous "Bear" back, whereupon Japan 
got a fishery concession and anything else she wanted from 
the Korean government, and could fish along and around the 
peninsular coasts for realization of enormous amounts of 
money, even while the war was going on, and also, the island- 
ers have been able to catch otters and seals and whales along 
the islands off the coasts of the Eastern Russia without 
sea forces — meaning an equivalence of tens of millions of 
dollars, a good sum of money for fishermen, consequently, 
for Japan, in the time of war. (See p. 169.) Under the same 
category comes the Japanese work of salving the sunken 
Russian ships at Port Arthur and Chemulpo. 



CUESSOLOGICS 



103 



8. All of these advantages have sprung up out of a simple 
cause. In warfares, whether actual or suppositional, all of 
these matters should be represented in some form or other 
equivalences. From a strict standpoint of military tactics 
and strategy, some may assert their non-reliance upon any 
extra affairs not calculated before in their minds; yet in fact, 
when re-enforcements are needed, other causes which enforce 
these re-enforcements are needed to be considered. The cap- 
turing of a fortress might mean tens of millions of dollars to 
encourage the spirits of a nation, and consequently the spirit 
of the soldiers would be augmented as much, and therefore the 
spirit encouraged might mean twice or three times or more 
over the actual and original number of them in fighting capacity. 
These phenomena should not be put outside of deep considera- 
tions in an abstract manner. Actual warfares are somehow 
apparently different from what ordinary chess players could 
have understood by the movements of the chess Koma pieces 
on the board; for instance, both belligerent parties can never 
be equal even at the first of a campaign; the nature of the 
ground occupied by one party is very different from that 
possessed by the other; one party might be on islands and the 
other, far inland, and so on; their prime activities, that is to 
say, their mental attitudes may be sometimes entirely just 
opposite, etc. Yet, in the severest jurisdiction of chessological 
principle and technicality, those apparent differences are noth- 
ing of the kind that the common chess players would think to 
be ; but on the contrary, they have been deeply considered and 
deliberately canceled as treated in mathematical equations, and 
neutralized without an alternative because of their being plainly 
concrete factors which can be translated vividly into abstract 
language of the highest kind founded upon the bright light of 
human all-powerful mind, (See s. 6, p. 43 ; ss. 2,3, p. 108-109). 

8a. Once more let the student here ponder over the abstract 
nature of the Mochingoma in application to concrete factors 
of struggle on account of the great importance in Chessology. 
Since captured. Port Arthur, Liaoyang, Mukden and other 
positions (s. 6, p. 183; s. i, p. 186) were, in a Chessological 
Figurative sense, turned into dreadful enemies to Russia; that 
is, they bestowed tremendous advantages upon Japan, so to 
speak, the captures identical with the advantages accrued 



f04 JAPANESE CHESS 

therefrom, or the positions (locality) themselves, represent, 
and are equivalent to, the Japanese capability, Mind-Force, 
which secured them, or in other words, the transposition or 
transference into the adversary's side of friendly side's materiel 
force to be contrariwise employed at the disposal of the per- 
sonnels, or in reality, Mind-Force of enemy. By means of the 
foregoing exhaustive statements, let the student clearly un- 
derstand how the Japanese capability to have captured the 
positions occupied by their antagonists or the positions them- 
selves can be chessologically convertible into another modes, 
the formidable foes to the former masters. As a numerical 
illustration is clearly advantageous for an explanation, the 
subject is here on purpose treated with only by means of in- 
demnity in some form which might have been supposably yet 
possibly demanded, if peace asked, at different stages of an 
Applied Chessological Art of the greatest drama the world has 
witnessed. Russia could at first very easily settle the inter- 
national matters with Japan previous to the break of their 
diplomatic negotiation, with nothing to have been lost upon 
the part of ever greedy Russia (s. la, p. 170). Next, right be- 
fore the surrender of Port Arthur, Russian price of peace could 
be a nominal indemnity representing, that is, equivalent to, a 
convertible action on the part of always generous Japan, say 
about $25,000,000. After its inevitable surrender, the indem- 
nity standing for an equivalent to the transposable and inter- 
exchangeable capacity of the Mind-Force of personnel of the 
victorious nation might have been a little more, say about 
$50,000,000. After the defeat at Liaoyang, it might have been 
probably in the neighborhood of $150,000,000; after Mukden 
defeat, $500,000,000; after the loss of Tiding and before the 
greatest sea fight, $800,000,000; and after the greatest naval 
defeat, $1,500,000,000 or $2,000,000,000, or practically more 
could be claimed; because of physical as well as mental 
guarantees, or converted assets (s.4,p. 168-s. ia,p. 170); and if 
there were no other decent nations besides Japan herself, and 
consequently nothing to be considered at all concerning the 
then international sentiments and her future modest purposes, 
Russia could be compelled to do anything her enemy would 
have desired to obtain as a reward for greedy mischiefs of over 
a hundred years, and even the whole Russia in Asia, besides 



CHESSOLOGICS 



105 



an enormous indemnity, might have been ceded to the Japan- 
ese victors, who hold all the trumps of the Mochingoma — 
then, no prestige anymore, nor even an ice-bound port. Thus, 
a force or capability, whether personnel or materiel, of inde- 
structibility and convertibility, estimated, when captured, in 
money, then known as an indemnity equivalent to the position, 
or the position itself in brief or in chessological term is trans- 
posable or transferable from one side to another (winner) 
simply according to capability of batteries of Minds which 
form both intellectual and physical attributes, the real person- 
nels, indispensable to struggles (s. 8-8b, p. 17-9). Then, as stated 
elsewhere as to the principle of inter-relationship, inter-action 
and inter-reaction, indestructibility, convertibility and inter- 
exchangeability of materiel force in proportion to personnel, 
or strictly speaking, mind-force, the positions captured have 
been turned into treacherous enemies against the former occu- 
pants, and they have, m^oreover, served since then, as loyal 
friends to the former enemies (ss. 6, p. 183; s. 2, p. 186). 
Therefore, materiel advantages captured and reducible to an 
equivalent to the real essential power of personnel, Mind-Force — 
here Port Arthur, Mukden and others — must be seriously 
considered and duly treated in Chess as Chessology dictates; 
and Japanese Chess permeated with the activity of Evolution 
reveals phenomenally and divinely wise treatment of the cap- 
tures of this kind. All these factors are splendidly and 
abstractly symbolized by the Mochingoma, assisted by Nam 
Promotion Method. These phases of factors of straggles can 
never be fully exercised by the Occidental chess characterized 
as it is by involution, whereby the number of symbols of real 
units or chesspieces becoming unavoidably and constantly 
less and less on the board, the larger units the less number of 
pieces represents, which is mathematic-logically and inconven- 
iently, too, an absurdity itself and also next an impossibility 
in this age of Evolution. 

8b. It has been elsewhere mentioned that ignorance (whence, 
riots, rebels, mutiny, jealousy, envy, and the like, when warring 
with another) on the part of friendly side espouses the cause 
of the opponents (s. 4, p. 79). Knowledge takes advantage 
of the other's ignorance, so to speak, the former captures the 
latter; in other words, ignorance on the part of one is converted 



106 JAPANESE CHESS 

into usefulness or turned into account in favor of the other; or 
the less the education or the more ignorance on the part of 
one side, the more the advantage belongs to the other. For an 
example, the ignorant Russian soldiers attacked the Japanese 
who were shooting from behind a pile of things, and the latter 
run away. When the Russians captured the things, they found 
the pile of books or literatures written in the Russian tongue. 
When they found the useful information for themselves, they 
begun to think and communicate their ideas and views about 
their enemies and themselves as well, and they came to realize 
the fact that they were on the wrong side. Or the prisoners 
having been educated even for a short length of time and kindly 
treated by their enemy were returned to their own side un- 
conditionally or otherwise, and they told their friends what 
their enemies were and how they themselves were wrong in 
being instigated by their selfish superiors. At each occurrence 
of this kind, there was loosened or chessologically broken a 
tie made by ignorance, or absence of knowledge. This is men- 
tioned in order to show convertibility, or a transposable func- 
tion by illustration of a chessological factor, the others being 
equal in every respect. Suppose, thus, 

Russia + ignorance (= — knowledge) = (or vs.) Japan + 
knowledge ( = — ignorance) . 
But since the Japanese utilized the other's ignorance, we have 
by transposition 

R = J + 2 knowledge (= — 2 ignorance). 
Now, because ignorance can never overcome knowledge, the 
original 

R = J + 2 knowledge (== — 2 ignorance), or 

R = J + 2 (knowledge [== — ignorance]) 
shows roughly, yet paradoxically, that the Russian ignorance 
produces a double effect, namely, espousing the opposite cause 
by making twofold effective the Japanese knowledge, or absence 
of ignorance. Then, the Japanese having turned the enemy's 
ignorance into their own utility, the assumed equation, 
though true enough for chessologic convenience, is more than 
absurdity itself when we consider large odds, the difference 
between the two phases of Mind. Therefore, let us see the 
transposition through chessological deduction by assuming 



CHESSOLOGICS 10 7 

Russia and Japan at first equal in all respects on the board of 
war, 

thus, R = J; 
then, add ignorance and knowledge to the respective sides. 
But there being the differences between the two, we have a 
chessological deduction out of the intellectual, that is, real 
personnel equation as follows: 

R 4- ig. (= — know.) > J + know. (= — ig.) from ignor- 
ance's point of view, and 

R — know. (= + ig.) < J — ig- (= + know.) from knowl- 
edge's point of view. 
But the Japanese taking advantage of the ignorance of the 
Russians transposed, or converted it to the highest degree of 
utility, 

.'. R < J + know. (= — ig.) — ig. (= + know.), that is, 

R < J + 2 know. (= — 2 ig.), or 

R < J + 2 (know.= — ig.) 
which holds true and shows that the Russian ignorance or inactiv- 
ity of the personnels is worth exoterically twice the knowledge 
upon the part of the other side; in other words, against Russia, 
a double ignorance probably meaning utterly no ignorance 
in Japan from Russian point of view of knowledge and a double 
knowledge probably meaning almost divine wisdom when con- 
sidered from, or compared with, the Muscovite standard of educa- 
tion ; and Russia = constant inclination toward zero or possibly 
== o in point of intellectual liabilities or assets in regard to the 
present war; but meaning chessologic-esoterically that knowl- 
edge is all-powerful. For an example, the Japanese navy 
having annihilated the Russian armada involves a double 
victory, the first, the former having entirely defeated the latter, 
and secondly, the former keeps the whole navy unmolested 
just as at first. Yet, in a sense of chessologic-esoterical fact, 
the victory in this particular case is infinitely formidable, be- 
cause the magnitude of the far Oriental navy kept in the same 
condition as previous to the war plus the captured Russian 
warships in consequence of mutiny and unskill is infinitely 
larger than the Muscovite's, for the latter is in zero, o, condition, 
to- wit, as any is infinitely larger than zero, o, as Russia can 
not do anything unless a huge navy together with first class 
trained personnels might come down spontaneously in favot 



ro8 JAPANESE CHESS 

of the Russians. If the Russians had fought the battles (with 
the islanders) with the same amount and degree of the courage 
and all other requisites for the strictly chessologically organized 
co-operation as the Japanese, then the former could surely 
defeat the Japanese, quantitively in every way, but alas! they 
entirely lacked Minds, the inmost marrow of personnels. There 
are innumerable examples like the above in the history of 
struggles and such are chessologically, though otherwise im- 
possibly, symbolized by means of Mochingoma. (ss. 4-6, pp. 
loo-i.) Disappointment and encouragement, respectively, on 
the part of one and the other, and the like come under the 
same category and are reducible to the same chessological 
deduction represented by some Mochingoma standing for 
unknown and uncertain quantities and qualities, which the 
Occidental chess can never betray at all. 

9. To try, outside of the central and highest realm of Chess- 
dam, to represent exhaustively every detail of the different 
factors in struggles by pieces of the least possible number on 
the game board of the smallest possible space, and to be oper- 
ated and manipulated with the shortest time possible; to 
represent all of the elements and their innumerable sub-ele- 
ments in the struggles in life, by means of any pieces, in detail 
and concrete ways, is ordinarily impossible, except with legiti- 
mate chesspieces Kama, with the least, smallest domain of any- 
thing, to cover all the factors and elements, in both larger and 
smaller scales. That which is so-called a war-game, Kriegspiel, 
suggested by the Chessological principle and is to be considered 
as its chess branch, or rather a part of Applied Chessologics 
truly comparable to practical arithmetic in relation to Higher 
Mathematics, could not represent each and all of the factors 
of struggles or, at least, all of even military affairs. 

1, But, only the abstract general conceptions can per- 
fectly accomplish to show everything conceivable by the human 
Mind; this is the only way. Practical Arithmetic mainly 
works with only concrete numbers and Pure Mathematics, with 
abstract symbols: so, Kriegspiel, the war-game, really stiff 
concrete materials, and Chess, the driest, yet the most elastic 
flexible abstract ! 

2. From the apparent solutions of the chessological affairs, 
both combating sides are assumed as exactly the same in 



CHESSOLOGICS 



109 



every respect; but, from the initiated experts' understanding 
of them, there are very wide range of differences in every 
respect — in interpreting every factor represented on the board, 
as in actual warfares or human struggles; and, therefore, the 
largest, unequivocal and untolerable, clearest difference is in 
the Mind, which is the main factor. 

3. And this last human light could not be assumed on the 
board, but only left with discipline and training to be developed. 
(See definition of Chessology and functions, pp. 15-37.) Super- 
ficial chessplayers are apt to conduce actual motions of only 
armies to the merely apparent principles of a game of Chess, 
while the real expounders of Chessology cannot but help to 
connotate the affairs on the chessboard as to show, in general, 
the directions of the military warfares, only small parts of 
human struggles formulated in Chessology to train the Mind, 
the fundamental source of the factors of human existence. 

4. A thought would in a moment clear up an opposition, 
if any, against the logicality of these assertions. Just as 
Alchemy, Astrology and merely counting with fingers have 
been the forefathers of modern Astronomy, Chemistry and 
Mathematics, so Chess has been the ancestor of, and produced, 
Chessology (7a, p. 17); so, though Chess was originally invented 
or created in imitation of actual movements of men in warlike 
operations, the former could not and can never be, in the or- 
dinary men's conceptions, an exact copy of the latter except in 
the intelligent brains : Chess had no satisfaction to be only the 
copy of military affairs, but has accomplished its Supreme 
Duty to guide them, an evidence being the production of such 
a game as Kriegspiel which, we feel sorry to say, has been 
allowed to be invented on the score of inadequate character 
of the Western branch of Chess (s. 8-8a, pp. 17-8; ss. 2-3, p. 
28-9). 

5. Again, Chessology, out of which so-called Kreigspiel, really 
a mere military chess, was produced, is not only satisfied in 
training the military minds, but it also treats of naval struggles 
which no Kriegspeil considers as yet. A navy should receive a 
due respect in warfares (see pp. 72-5), as it is what the writer 
would call One Wing of War, without which any modern decent 
foremost nations cannot exist, and this naval training of the 

'Mind is clearly in abstract solved in Chessology, and the Krieg- 



no JAPANESE CHESS 

Spiel, SL child of Chess, does not as yet consider the fact on its 
game board, simply because being made concrete by a merely 
military officer after being suggested by the Western chess 
which he could not understand abstractly. 

5a. Keeping the captured pieces, Mochingoma, in hand 
and not inclining to show each other's own next hands are 
extremely fascinating as an exponent of human watchful 
and speculative instinct, and betray a strong resemblance to 
playing cards. The repeated utilization of the captured Koma 
piece gives the chessplayer a far deeper pleasure and much 
more interesting and instructive developments and operations 
than cards in all ways bestow enjoyment on the players, be- 
cause in Japanese Chess, there all the trumps and other factors 
are represented to the greatest extent, and because those trumps 
and their combinations with others are played beautifully ad 
infinitum at the will according to the chessplayers' resource- 
ful state of Mind. Such artistic and idealistic combina- 
tions and permutations and re-combinations of re-permuta- 
tions as ever produced by the Chess Proper can never be evolved 
out by playing cards. The captured pieces being re-enlisted 
into the service bring forth scientific pleasures as of an original 
investigation on account of their being repeatedly converted 
to use in accordance with mathematical calculation, whether 
consciously or otherwise. For while in all methods of playing 
cards there prevails a game of chance since the first handling 
of cards depends upon mere chances, Chess involves no chance- 
game whatsoever, except the size of an individual intellectual 
reservoir. Thus, by virtue of re-admittance of use of Mochi- 
ngoma, Japanese Chess absorbs entirely the most essential attri- 
butes (movement, development and operation, if any) of cards, 
whereby cards as inutility and inadequacy for promotion of 
knowledge have been thrown out of the world of intellectual 
instructive pleasures. Hence, Mochingoma, assisted by Nam 
Promotion Method, have succeeded to have made Japanese 
Chess to be able to perfect the legitimate Chessological game 
or Art, that is, Chess Proper without allowing checkers {Hasa- 
mi-Shongi (s. 6a, p. 82,) and cards a great liberty for merely 
killing a time to little or no purpose, and also after all without 
letting a so-called war-game offshoot from Chess and declare 
its independence (s. 3, p. 115). Checkers-pla)ring is, in Japan, 
a children and ordinary women's game. 



CHESSOLOGICS III 

6. Chess has thus come out to soar up higher and higher; 
not satisfied with military functions, it has passed to drill navy 
besides, and again not satisfied only with them, but also, it 
inagurating itself as Chessology treats of training the human 
Mind so as to be able to meet with all struggles that there are. 

7. Suppose that international arbitration makes success in 
the naval and military disarmament of so-called civilized 
nations by a proportional reduction of their forces similar to 
the joint disarmament of Chile and Argentina, then an estima- 
tion of a conception of forces or pieces in a war-game would 
positively be reduced, or the war-game itself should be con- 
tinually and suddenly modified, because of a concrete problem 
and because of simply being used for military, and for neither 
war, in a true and large sense, nor other, purpose (s. 8-8b, 
p. 17-8; s. 3, p. 137). 

Suppose that the Hague Conference or Tribunal or Arbitra- 
tion Treaty stops wars from military as well as naval stand- 
point of view, then the Kriegspiel, even were it a real war-game, 
would have no room to play (s. 8-9, p. 17-9). As long as hu- 
man creatures will be existing, there should surely be struggles 
in some form or other, wherein human Mind always plays its 
sovereignty. Nothing there is sublime like mental training 
in the human existence, as the Mind is the only criterion of 
superiority over all the other creatures, and among men. (s. 
9, p. 22.) 

8. In fine, Chessology teaches us the principle how to let 
us be able to meet with struggles and to strengthen and train 
the players' Mind. It is an abstract science of the highest 
and grandest kind, and it is the most flexible formula, making 
itself the most and highest philosophic-science of all the 
sciences and philosophies as judged by the treatment of the 
Mind in every way minimum to cover all in maximum degree. 
Chessology is in a word the Ultra- Philosophic Science. 

9. This part has been achieved by the ingenious Japanese 
of yore. Then superficially thinking, Chess originally invented 
concretely to represent military elements in time immemorial 
cannot at present convey in a concrete way the exact mean- 
ing of the modem improvements of ways and means of trans- 

• portations and communications, but it has surprisingly and 
fortunately left with us a conception of them by abstract 



112 JAPANESE CHESS 

symbols, which esoterically cover all things or works not cov- 
ered by exotery. Now, all, we know, paradoxical representa- 
tions of all elements necessary to all human struggles can be 
accomplished by means of chess Koma pieces, especially the 
Mochmgoma, the most powerful and the grandest of symbols, 
and the Nam Method. 

1. To use the Mochingoma, the captured Koma pieces, is 
the same as to use in Mathematics and Arithmetic, by repeti- 
tion, the same digits over and over again, when numbers be- 
yond 9 are to be counted, but only the scales are different ! In 
the case of the Mochingoma to be re-used, they are to be con- 
ceived as symbols to represent not only the repetitions of the 
same powers, different in scales, but also the qualitative char- 
acters to be developed to meet with any necessities, even 
contingent, in all struggles, (s. 4-5, p. 97; s. 8a, p. 103; s. 8b, p. 
105.) 

2. So then, only to think that the captured Koma pieces 
are only re-employed in exactly the same way as in the original 
or previous conditions is an attribute of a huge ignoramus, 
who, without being able to conceive certain marvelous results 
and factors out of combinations and permutations of a cause 
and its effect, does not know himself what kind of a simple- 
ton he might be. 

3. This re-employment, and even many times repeated 
uses, of the captured ones is to be understood as not to use the 
prisoners but the abilities {even resolution or determination and, 
moreover, even resistance) themselves to have captured them 
and to have re-employed them as equivalents to re-enforce- 
ments or reservists newly recruited and every and any thing 
else conceivable by, and at the unlimited disposal of, the cap- 
tor's own interpretations about the matters, because actions 
and re-actions are opposite and equal in force, and because 
the deductions of elements of struggles on the part of the 
enemy are proportionately to increase the power of friendly 
forces in some or other form exactly equivalent to the vol- 
ume of the force reduced or lost on the adversary's part. (s. 
6, p. 93; s. 8a, p. 103; s. 8b, p. 105; ss. 6, 8, p. ii8;s. 9, p. 122; s. 
9;P- 123.) 

4. There are still, besides innumerable elements already 
stated before for a victory, what are to be interpreted and 



CHESSOLOGICS 



"3 



symbolized in Chess according to the player's mental capacity. 
Napoleon sold Louisiana to the United States of America; 
the American Revolutionary heroes borrowed money from 
France, which had supported the former to succeed in their 
struggles, and the French under La Fayette and other Euro- 
peans assisted America; and they were not at first calculated 
in the minds of the Americans, but they did nevertheless help 
the Revolution. The Mochingoma as the Chess ological Calcu- 
lus works for them. 

5. Japan and Russia have floated their war bonds in their 
respective allies, France, Germany, United States and England, 
which are at least sympathetic, though really neutral, from 
a war point of view. Even there are what are said to be "moral 
supports." (s. 5a, p. 92; s. la, p. 170.) They are sometimes 
formidable converted weapons against either of the belligerent 
parties. All these matters and every and any thing relating 
to struggles should be, in the minimum scale, counted in foot- 
ing up a total for the bill of victory; and to accomplish this, 
the most flexible abstract symbols, the most easily converti- 
ble ones, are necessary, and have been proven to be the perfect 
satisfaction in Japanese Chess. Such are the Mochingoma 
(s. 3» P- 115; ss. 8-2^ p. 120.) 

6. Some might allege that they have nothing to do with 
the original matter, but when they understand the whole 
meanmg as to relations of one thing to another as fully stated 
elsewhere, they are bound to keep each and every other of 
all elements to struggles and victory; — a source of great dif- 
ferences in an end! 

7. The Western Chess has been modified and improved — 
very different from that which was played by an inventor and 
his successors for over forty or fifty centuries — and Japanese 
Chess has been in the same way. The demonstrated result 
of an issue deeply investigated between these two improve- 
ments is plain enough to come to the conclusion that the Occi- 
dental chess, as at the present time, is nearer the original in- 
vention and as yet very primitive, limited, local, stiff and anti- 
quated, and inadequate in order easily to make Chess 
the Highest Abstract Science as it is natural as it is legitimate. 

8. The Far Eastern Chess has been civilized to promote the 
tactics, strategy and the mental movements of rational persons, 



114 JAPANESE CHESS 

not only soldiers but also statesmen, upon whom the soldiers 
should depend and vice versa, and also even commercial bat- 
tles, and business characters — a more practical and more 
easily applicable to the modem actual warfares and con- 
sequently any line of works or struggles comparable to war 
in a common sense of the word. (ss. 4-5, p. 109.) 

9. At the time when the making of rifles, guns, gunpowder, 
war-cars and -ships, and a thousand and one other things have 
been modified and invented, the ordinary chess players and 
experts, who would be apt to think that they are able, without 
the considerations of their merits, to forecast and foretell 
the movements of the navies and armies and, naturally, others, 
would be possibly liable to make mistakes unless they do figure 
the efficiencies and ranges of materials improved according 
to chessological abstraction of different phases and phenomena 
of the Universe. "Don't look upon only a part, but the whole of 
a chessboard {Zen Kyok-ni Manako-wo sosogu) " is a motto 
for the chess players and laymen, too. Think of Cleopatra's 
nose; if she had had a very little different tip to her nose, the 
whole world might have been entirely different! (See s. 3,p. 
50-1; Arts. 8-9, p. 201.) 

1. Then we may assert thus: Chess, an invention or creation 
in imitation of sea and land battles or naval and military strug- 
gles, at first, should meet with the general things and spirit of 
an age in struggles for existences, competitions, or supremacy; 
if not, it would fall down level with a sort of dice lottery! an 
entirely different proposition from which Chess experts claim 
that it is a Science — it has past beyond as a pastime. Very 
well then, the fundamental principle of the re-use of the 
Mochingoma, the captured Kjma pieces, is to be understood 
as the most formidable factor to treat of Chess as the Science 
and Art of War or properly Struggle, or the training of the 
Mind, Chessology, the highest of all Sciences and Philoso- 
phies on account of the very best training of Mind, the center 
of the human Universe, (s. 9, p. 22.) 

2. When Chess is to be treated as a Science, not as a game 
of pastime, we can no longer allow any method of primitive 
and non-applicable stiff kind of treatments of the pieces on 
the chess game board, for all of the sciences have progressed 
so far during some centuries, (s. 7a, p. 17; ss. 4-5, p. 109.) If 



CHESSOLOGICS 



115 



Chess would remain still to be thought as a mere pastime 
work, and not as one to train the Mind, it would be only 
worthy to be looked upon as a brother game to cock-fights, 
wherefrom to save there has been established only the 
Mochingoma Re-employment with an assistance of the Naru 
Promotion Method. 

3. Action and reaction of Transposition or Conversion or 
Re-employment of the captured Koma pieces, Mochingoma, ex- 
actly betray those of minus and plus in Mathematical equation 
or differences (pp. 107-8) and those of Mathematical factors or 
elements which produce negative or positive powers or exponents 
of quantities, and, in addition all those of qualities, whether 
Psychic or Chemical or what not, that Mathematics does not 
govern at all. (s. 6, p. 21; s. 5, p. 119; s. 7, p. 157; s. 2, p. 201.) 

3a. Japanese Chess, therefore, equipped, as exhaustively 
dealt with before, with these formidable, yet soft contrivances 
and devices, has saved the principles of the legitimate Science 
of Chess, Chessology, from being lost into oblivion of their full 
benefits and from being looked upon as a game, though said 
only a difficult one, little or no higher than checkers or cards, 
and at last, saved Chess Proper, an exponent of Chessologic 
Truth, from being considered as an unproductive pastime game 
in the dim eyes of a so-called war-game and military science 
which are just on the contrary but a small function of Chessology, 
(see s. 8-8b, p. 17-9; pp. 28-34; s. 5a, p. no). 

4. In recapitulation, we have the following: — The scope 
of the Mochingoma ranges over the entire domain of the phases 
of struggle-forces or -elements, and an account of its develop- 
ments involves that of those paramount paradoxes which 
have been checkmated or cleared in the desiderata offered by 
training Mind, or securing Wisdom, as just as Calculus with 
the scope of ranging over the whole field of Applied Mathematics 
has overcome the chief difficulties in the problems offered by 
Astronomy, Engineering, Mechanics, and Physical Science gen- 
erally. 

4a. In the Mochingoma^ all quantities and qualities repre- 
sented by the Koma pieces, except mere constants, are regarded 
as changing from one value to another, when applied to differ- 
ently appreciative force (s. 5, p. 97), depending upon the extent 
of intellectuality of chessplayers, by continual operation or 



Il6 JAPANESE CHESS 

progression (s. 8, p. 94) or by infinitesimal differences or differ- 
entials in the handling of the pieces, as in the case of all quan- 
tities treated of in Calculus. 

4b. The invention or discovery by the Japanese of the 
fundamental importance of the Mochingoma assisted by 
Nar^i Promotion Method constitutes and has completed the 
discovery of CHESSOLOGY. 

4c. The invention of the utility of the captured chesspieces, 
the Mochingoma, as well as Naru Promotion Method, the im- 
provement of ordinary promotion method, has culminated with 
the Japanese. And there need be, therefore, no surprise at 
the discovery and establishment of CHESSOLOGY, for after 
incessant works of the [7//ra- Ancient Chinese, Hindoos, Persians, 
Arabians and the Europeans represented by Ruy Lopez and other 
aspirants after improvements, the matters are fully ripe for 
the generalization made by the author. 

5. Supposing that the reader has thoroughly digested 
the statements and principles, we have, in the following few 
pages, two extremely attractive Chessological Parables, the 
most famous stories of the sieges interlaced with com- 
mercial as well as financial and diplomatic relations. They 
are the most interesting and instructive of the skilfully 
combined works, manoeuvres, operations, the tactics and 
strategy of navy and army, the Two Wings of War, and 
diplomacy : they exemplify the typical results of Chesso- 
logical Co-operations of essential elements of struggles, one, the 
most modern and the other, the most ancient, the Sieges of 
Tyre and Port Arthur. When Chess players would, now and 
then, think in a poetical way, instead of their narrowly strict 
addiction to actual warlike pieces, navy and army, soldiers 
and seamen, and diplomats, not only in the above sieges, but 
also all other campaigns, that is to say, when they would ren- 
der the concrete ordinary narrations of struggles of all kinds, 
not only the above siege and diplomatic stories, but also 
others, into the abstract language, POETIC CHESSOLOGICAL 
FIGURES (s. 5, p. 70-3; ss. 9-3, pp. 47-8) especially supported 
by the heaven-bom Mochingoma and Naru Promotion 
Methods, the Chessologists would without a least doubt enjoy 
and make productive their competitive amusement a hundred 
times more than otherwise. 



ALEXANDER'S SIEGE AND DESTRUCTION OF TYRE 
OF THE PHOENICIANS, 

As A Chessological Parable Exemplifying Typical Chess- 
OLOGic Co-Operations of Fundamental Elements of 
Struggles Represented by the Mochingoma. 

1. The Persians — the then (about B, C. 337 — ) representative Asi- 
atics — anticipated Alexander's design to invade Asia. It would have 
been a wise policy on the part of the Persians to have collected in the 
Propontis and the Northern ^gean sea the largest possible fleet, kept 
a careful watch on his movements and tried to intercept his heavily 
laden vessels. Mentor, a Rhodian, and the best Persian strategist, urged 
his course to be taken. His advice was that, with the whole Persian 
naval force together with the entire Phoenician fleet, the Persian King 
would have the supremacy over the sea, that the Grecian troops who 
already crossed the straits would be powerless in every way, and that 
the war seat might become Macedonia where Alexander might tremble 
for his hereditary dominion. (See s. 7, p. 136-7; pp. 172-9.) 

2. It seems to have been sound and worthy to have been tried. 
(Seess. 1-4, pp. 177-8.) Even then, the policy adopted might not have 
brought success, because unique was Alexander's genius (s. 7, p. 21), 
and great, Asiatic unreadiness and fickleness, (s. 8, p. 113.) The 
catastrophe would certainly have been delayed and the entire course 
of history would at this point have possibly altered, (s. 9, p. 114.) But 
Mentor's counsel was not taken, (s. 6, p. 93 ; ss. 1-8. pp. 177-9.) 

3. Alexander with 35,000 men crossed the Hellespont; and the 
war became a land war, the fleets becoming comparatively unimportant. 
Phoenicia, which might have largely played the game of the struggle 
between Asia and Europe, did not appear in the front, was not called 
upon for any effort and became quite a second-rate power. 

4. The Persian land-commanders were jealous of Mentor and of 
the navy. They desired to have Alexander defeated by land, and did 
not want the glory of his discomfiture to be carried off by a Rhodian. 
They belittled nautical affairs, and did not conceive their importance. 
(See s. 9a, p. 135; s. 7, p. 137; s. i, p. 138.) They perhaps distrusted the 
Phoenicians because of their lately being in arms against them, and 
doubted that a Phoenician victory was a thing 'highly to be desired, (s. 

6, p. 93-) 

5. Between B. C. 336 and B. C. 333, the year of the battle of Issus, 
Phoenicia played a part purely negative; faithful to Persia, but did not 
actively support her, kept away from Alexander, yet never impeded 
his plans; was a bystander and not a player in the game; a spectator, 
but not an actor, in the drama before the eyes of men ; waited passively 

117 



1 1 8 JAPANESE CHESS 

to see how the struggle would end and to know which of the two com- 
batants was to be her chief, (s. 6, p. 93.) But, with the complete 
defeat of the Persian army on the Issus, in November, B. C. 333, 
the circumstances (p. 102, sees. 6, 7) were upset. 

6. Their flight beyond the Euphrates and their dispersion left the 
whole of Syria and Phoenicia open to Alexander and let the various 
Phoenician cities immediately determine what course they should pur- 
sue. Alexander did not pursue his flying enemy nor send his expedi- 
tions right away into the heart of the Persian Empire. He thought 
it very important to separate from Persia the sources of her naval forces, 
Phoenicia and Egypt, and determined, without proceeding further, to 
subjugate and own these provinces to get his communication with Greece, 
and thus make Persia powerless on the sea. (s. 3, p. 49; Art. 12a, p. 
202.) 

7. Therefore, he, soon after Issus, sent a strong force to obtain 
Damascus and, a few months later, marched southward along the Phoe- 
nician sea-coast. 

8. The Phoenician cities, it seems, never exchanged any common 
counsel, nor ever acted in concert, (s. 1-2 p. 7.) They were, perhaps, 
surprised by Alexander's resolution. They possibly expected, almost 
to the last, that he would march eastward after his flying Persians. 
On the contrary, Alexander soon, about the beginning of winter, 
left Issus and , marched southward. Crossed the Orontes and the 
ridge terminating in Mt. Casius, he entered the Phoenician low country 
and was near Marathus, a part of the dominion of the Arcadian 
prince, Gerostratus, then absent from home, serving with his naval 
contingent among the Persian fleet in the ^gean. But Gerostratus 
was represented, when absent, by his son, Strato, who staid at home 
to conduct the government. The regent, under the circiunstances, 
deemed it best to submit unqualifiedly, and meeting Alexander, offered 
him a crown of gold, besides surrendering to him not only Marathus 
and the adjacent towns upon the mainland, but also Aradus, an island 
off the Syrian coast, (s. 6, p 93.) 

9. The next was Byblus with a separate sovereignty under a prince 
named Enylus, who, like Gerostratus, was serving with the Persian fleet 
under Phamabazus and Autophrates. Left to itself, Byblus followed 
the example of Marathus and Aradus, submitting itself easily to the 
Macedonian power, whereto it could never have resisted, (s. 6, p. 93.) 

1. The next was Sidon, then the queen of the cities, and the original 
parent of them all, and the founder of Phoenician prosperity. If a city 
was for independence, Sidon, because of its ancient prestige, glories 
and recent position, might have done so. On the contrary, Sidon hated 
the Persians on account of their bloody and perfidious proceedings 
which had, about eighteen years before, marked the recapture of their 
city by the army of Ochus. (s. 6, p. 93.) 

2. Sidon, glad of the prospect of Persian downfall, hailed joyfully 
a change expected for her advantage. Alexander was yet at a distance, 
and the Sidonians sent envoys to meet and invite him to their city. 



CHESSOLOGICS 



119 



The Macedonian monarch readily accepted the request and Sidon quietly 
became his. (s. 6 p. 93.) But as Strato, the king, serving on board 
the Persian fleet, was reputed to have Persian leanings, Alexander 
deposed him from his sovereignty, and ordered Heph^stion to select 
successor for his throne. Hephaestion picked up a certain Abdalony- 
mus, distantly related to the royal family, who, being poor, became a 
gardener. 

3. Tyre now only remained to follow its mother city, and uncondi- 
tionally submit so that 
Alexander would be sat- 
isfied with his accom- 
plishment of the subjec- 
tion of Phoenicia and he 
might wholly attend to 
the conquest of Egypt. 
But there were difficul- 
ties. Tyre wanted to be 
on the same terms un- 
der Alexander as she 
was and flourished 
about two htmdred years 
under the Persians. 
(Art. 31, p. 205.) 

4. Her king, Azemil- 
chus, being absent, serv- 
ing on the Persian fleet 
like the other princes^ 
the city chose a deputa- 
tion consisting of the 
most eminent men, even 
the eldest son of the sovereign, and sent it to meet Alexander, to 
present him with a crown of geld, other valuable gifts, and supplies for 
his army, and to declare formally that the Tyrians were ready to do 
whatever he dictated, (s. 5, p. 86; s. 4, p. 90; ss. 7-8, p. 94; s. la — 2, p. 
95 ;s. 8b, p. 105; s. 3, p. 112.) 

5. The martial king made a gracious reply. He praised the city's 
good behavior, accepted the presents, and commanded the deputies to 
inform their government that he would soon enter the city to offer a 
sacrifice to Hercules. The Greeks long identified their own Hercules 
with the Phoenician Melkarth, whose temple in Tyre was of the highest 
and was greatly venerated, (s. 3, p. 115.) 

6. The Macedonian kings descended, they claimed, from Hercules, 
and therefore, the sacrifice to him was natural, and gave the city an 
honor. The Tyrians, however, saw a Macedonian design forever to 
possess their city, which the Persians had never protected. They 
were not ready to place themselves so absolutely in Alexander's yoke, 
and therefore sent a deliberate reply that they would conform to his 
wishes, but that they wovild not admit within their town either Mace- 




FiG. 8.— The City of Tyre at the 
time of Alexander. 



I20 JAPANESE CHESS 

donians or Persians and that — the king, if he was to sacrifice to Hercu- 
les, might do so without visiting the island, as there was another tem- 
ple of Melkarth in Palsetyrus on the opposite shore, they said, even 
more venerable than the island shrine, (ss. 3, 4-6, p. 137.) 

7. Any resistance always incensed Alexander. Upon the Tyrian's 
answer, he became violently angry, and at once dismissed the embassy 
with fierce menaces, saying that if they would not open their gates to 
him he himself would break their gates down. Yet the islanders did 
not softly answer, but determined to resist him. (8b, p. 19; s. 6, p. 42; 
ss. 4-6, p. 137.) 

8. They have been, therefore, charged by a Greek historian with 
foolish and headstrong rashness and bringing their fate upon themselves. 
Their conduct could not, however, be imprudent. Alexander then had 
no naval force worth counting, though the Phoenician towns on the 
mainland and even Aradus were subdued; their squadrons serving 
(under Autophradates) in the ^gean sea were not certain to desert 
the Persian cause, and embrace the Macedonian, (s. 5, p. 86 — s.5, p. 116.) 

9. Even suppose they did, they could not, it seemed reasonable, act 
vigorously against their own blood. The inclination of Cyprus with a 
considerable fleet was also uncertain. Now, taking the worst, suppos- 
ing that Mara thus, Aradus, Byblus, Si don and even Cyprus should give 
in to the conqueror and unite against their own kindred, generally hav- 
ing common cause with them in the past, it would have been natural to 
think that they could not be able to eSect anything. 

1. Tyre once defeated the combined navies of the rest of Phoenicia 
with a squadron of thirteen ships. She might repeat her victory. Even 
if blockaded and reduced to an extremity, there might be expected help 
from the powerful colony Carthage with the fleets occupying almost 
the whole of the Mediterranean. Carthage would not allow the extinc- 
tion of her mother city. The Tyrians were not left to conjecture upon 
this question. (s. 5, p. 91; s. 4, p. 112.) A Carthaginian embassy 
visited Tyre just about the time when Alexander made his demands 
bent upon taking part in a certain annual ceremony, which the colony 
and the mother city jointly celebrated. 

2. The ambassadors, upon hearing of the strait in which the Tyrians 
were placed, encouraged them in favor of a bold policy, bidding the 
citizens to resist and stand a siege, and promising them that very soon 
the Carthaginian squadrons would come to their relief. (See ss. 4-5, 
p. 112-3; ss. 4-5, p. 137; pp. 155-6; s, 5, p. 181.) 

3. Whether Alexander would take the course already pursued, or 
patiently sit down opposite the island, or construct a mole to join their 
city to the mainland, they had not any, even the slightest, inkling of it. 
Such a method of attack did not enter into the known military resources 
of the age. (s 7,p.i4i; ss 1-6, p. 142-3; s. 8, p. 160; s. 3, Art. 12 and 12a, 
p. 202.) The idea had been only once conceived by a powerful com- 
mander, having at his disposal an inexhaustible supply of animal and 
human force, and moreover, already bridged the sea and made a penin- 
sula into an island — the fantastic Xerxes — but even then the work 



CHESSOLOGICS 121 

had not been seriously made and very soon given up. (s. 9a, Art. 33, 
p. 204.) 

4. The Tyrians cannot be accused of their ignorance of a proceed- 
ing with no precedent, and they may have deemed it impossible to carry 
it out successfully. (s. 8b, p. 204.) The mainland and island had 
a channel between them nearly half a mile wide at the narrowest 
place. The channel was at first shallow but rapidly deepened and 
near the city walls where washed, was about twenty feet deep. There 
were strong currents, too, and when the southwest wind blew, the 
sea rushed fiercely through the channel, proving dangerous to navi- 
gate. The Tyrians were not probably afraid of being captured by 
means of a work of the kind Alexander constructed, as Constanti- 
nople never dreaded being taken by means of a mole thrown out 
from Asia into the Bosphorus. (ss. 1-6, p. 142-3.) 

5. Moreover, the Tyrians hoped that Persia would not suffer such 
an important city to have surrendered without a strenuous effort to 
save it. The entire Macedonian force in Syria and Phoenicia did not 
amount to fifty thousand men. (s. i, p. 7; s. 4, p. 143 and s. 8, p. 172.) 
Those soldiers were already scattered in order to hold the important 
towns of Marathus, Si don, Byblus, Damascus and others, so as to 
prevent surprises, besides watching Tyre opposite the mainland. Very 
soon they would have to scatter more widely to gather provisions. 
The islanders might have expected the Persians, at least, to have 
hting upon the skirts of the Macedonian army, to have harassed 
Alexander by a guerilla warfare, and to have made it difficult to carry 
on a siege. The Tyrians did not know how complete was the defeat 
of the Persian forces in Issus, and also they did not at all size 
Persian imbecility and lack of initiative. (See and compare p. 138-9; 
s. I, p. 168.) 

6. The Tyrians themselves, being daring, full of resources, vigorous 
and enterprising, it was almost impossible for them to anticipate the 
apathy upon the part of Darius after Issus, or imagine that when there 
was threatened a province, the most vital importance to Persia and 
besides the most valuable part of her dominions, nothing whatever 
at all would be made to deliver itself and, instead, the great King would 
calmly sit down and devise proposals of peace, while his active adver- 
sary Alexander was making himself the master of cities and a territory 
carrying together with them also the dominion of the sea, deciding 
more than half the struggle in the game being already waged for a Uni- 
versal Empire, (s. la, p. 95; s. 3, p. 122; 8a, p. 103.) 

7. The resistance begun. The king, Azemilchus, probably received 
a message requiring him to leave the combined Persian fleet cruising 
in the JEgea.n, and to hasten home in order to defend the capi- 
tal with his squadron. Light vessels and triremes were collected from 
many places. The city walls were mounted with war engines for throw- 
ing stones and darts on any vessels that might dare to approach them ; 
all capable to bear arms got them; they forged new arms, constructed 
new engines, and made every preparation possible to resist an attack. 



122 JAPANESE CHESS 

8. Meanwhile, the Macedonian assailants had no navy, or none at 
all able to oppose the Tyrian fleet completely commanding the sea; 
consequently neither adversary, for a time, was able to strike a blow 
at the other. 

9. Now the Macedonian resolution came. With the dogged deter- 
mination which characterized him and was one of the main causes of 
success, he resolved to construct a solid mole, two hundred feet wide, 
across the channel, from the mainland to the islet so as to be able to 
take his engines to the walls, and to press the siege in the usual way. 
Putting in operation the services of several thousand laborers, he began 
the work where easiest near the shore. Piles were driven at intervals 
into the soft mud, the sea bottom; stone, boughs of trees, rubbish, 
and whatever material were dumped into the water from the boats or 
the shore to fill up the intervals between the piles and make a solid 
structure, (s. 3. p. 112.) 

1. At first, easy was the work, as the water was shallow, the shore 
near, and the Phoenician vessels imable to get near enough to do the 
laborers much harm. There was in the near vicinity a plentiful supply 
of materials, because Palaetyrus, stretched along the shore for several 
miles opposite Tyre, was in ruins, deserted by its inhabitants, and the 
crumbUng houses and walls were easily pulled down, and the stone con- 
veyed to the mole edge. (s. 9c, Art. 31, p. 205.) 

2. In Libanus and perhaps in Anti-Libanus, where the workers 
suffered occasional losses from the attacks of the Arab neighbors, there 
was cut wood for the piles. The Tyrians often effected landings, and 
cut off bodies of the working men bringing up stone. But quite rapid 
was the progress until the deeper water came, when there came the 
difficulties, and it was only by the most strenuous efforts that any 
further perceptible advance was possible, (ss. 5-5a, p, 97-8.) 

3. The current in the strait always worked its own way amidst 
the interstices of the mole, washing holes in the side and face, and loosen- 
ing the structure. A storm came, the waves broke over the top of the 
work, and the damage enlarged, (s. 5, p. 91-2.) The deepening of the 
water needed the increase of materials so that even if the mountains 
were put in, the sea absorbes them and none the shallower, (s. 3, p. 23.) 

4. After a time the Tyrians also brought their ships close to the 
mole, and attacked with missiles the men pushing the work forward, 
so distracting their attention, and causing them to seek safety. Mace- 
donians received these attacks by hanging sails and curtains of hides 
between the Tyrian boats and their workmen, to intercept the missiles 
and by building two lofty wooden towers on the foremost part of 
their mole, wherefrom projectiles were discharged at the nearest ships. 

5. Then the Tyrians resolved to bum the new works which greatly 
counter-checked them, and also seriously to damage the mole. They 
fitted up one of their largest horse transports as a fire-ship, loaded with 
brushwood and other combustibles, and on the prow they erected two 
masts, each with a projecting arm, therefrom a caiildron was suspended, 
filled with sulphur and bitumen, and everything else to kindle a flame. 
(s. 7a, p. 73; s. 4, P I43-) 



CHESSOLOGICS 123 

I 

6. Loading the stem of the vessel with stones and sand depressed 
it consequently elevating the prow, which was prepared to glide over 
the mole and bring itself into contact with the towers. All the fore 
part of the vessel was piled with torches, resin, and other inflammable 
matters. Watching a time when the wind blew straight from the sea- 
ward, they manned the oars, spread the sails, and ran their fireship at 
full speed upon the mole, burning the combustibles at the prow as they 
went near, and transferring the oarsmen from the fireship into boats 
dropped astern with the utmost alacrity, (s. 7a, p. 73.) 

7. The enterprise was completely successful. The two towers and 
all the more important siege works, brought forward to the foremost 
part of the mole, were in a blaze, and, as there were no means to ex- 
tinguish the flames, were soon consttmed. The occupants of the towers 
were either burnt to death or were captured as they attempted to save 
themselves by swimming. 

8. "The cauldrons swung aroimd from the masts, scattered their 
contents over the mole; the Tyrian triremes, anchoring just beyond 
the reach of the conflagration, kept off by their flights of arrows all 
who attempted to quench it; and the townsmen, manning their small 
boats, set fire to all the machines which the flames from the fireship 
had not reached, and pulled up the stakes which formed the exterior 
face of the mole. The labor of the Macedonians for several weeks was 
lost; a heavy sea accompanied the gale of wind, which had favored 
the conflagration, and penetrating into the loosened work, carried the 
whole into deep water." (s. 5a, p. 92; s. 9c. Art. 31, p. 205.) (Kendrick, 
"Phoenicia," p. 418.) 

9. Alexander, great as was his military skill, and stubborn as was 
his determination, as yet did nothing to have his purpose put into effect. 
When he returned from an expedition against the Arabs, who annoyed 
his wood-cutters in the Anti-Libanus, there were left hardly any traces 
of his mole. He had to begin a new work made broader than the former 
one; and instead of taking directly across the strait in a straight line, 
from east to west, he inclined it at an angle from northeast to south- 
west, so as to defy the prevalent wind, and not have its flank exposed 
to the furious wind. He commanded the construction of new machines 
to replace the ones destroyed by the fire. (s. 3, p. 112.) 

1. Again the solid structure, composed of wood, stone, rubbish, 
and earth, was pushed out from the shore and advanced into the sea 
even more rapidly than before. Whole trees with all their branches 
were dragged to the water edge and thrown into the channel, solidified 
into a mass with stones and mud, and followed by another layer of trees 
treated in the same way. Then the Tyrians devised to welcome the 
new tactics. Their divers plunged into the sea, at some distance, and 
secretly approaching the work under the water, fixed hooks to the pro- 
jecting ends of the boughs, and dragging the trees out by sheer force, 
brought down large portions of the gigantic towering, (s. 8. p. 174.) 

2. Alexander saw that all of his efforts would fail if he could not 
contest with the Tyrians the mastery of the sea, and either destroy 



124 JAPANESE CHESS 

their navy or check it. (ss. 9a — 2, p. 74-5; s. 6, p. i74;ss. 7-3, pp. 174-8.) 
He decided, therefore, to fetch whatever vessels he had, and to try to 
get other ships in addition. To do this, he went himself to Sidon, and 
got opporttinely just as the squadrons of Aradus, Byblus and Sidon 
quitted the fleet of Autophradates, and, finding that Alexander was 
the master of their respective cities, sailed into port. 

3. The joint squadron numbered eighty vessels, and Alexander 
had no difficulty indicating to the captains what to do, and to serve 
under him, even against Tyre. (ss. 4-6, p. 90-93.) Soon there joined 
him ten ships of Rhodes, ten from Lucia, and three from Soli and 
Mallus. (ss. 4-6, p. 90-3.) There was from Macedonia a single pente- 
conter, fit emblem of the Macedonian naval inferiority, (s. i, p. 7; s. 5 
pp. 86-116: s. 3, p. 112.) 

4. Alexander might have felt uncertain whether his fleets were 
strong enough against the Tyrian; but, then, the princes of Cyprus 
heard of Alexander's occupation of Phoenicia, and resolved to side 
with him rather than the greatest Monarch Darius, brought to Sidon 
and placed at his disposal their powerful fleet of one hundred and twenty 
ships, making his navy two hundred and twenty-two, comprising the 
most and the best part of the Persian navy. (ss. 4-6, p. 90-3.) There 
was now no hesitation to let him determine to test, as soon as possible, 
the relative sea strength of the Tyrian fleet and of that which he had 
collected, (p. 107; s. 3, p. 112.) 

5. But his vessels needed the completion of their equipments for 
immediate active service, and some practice in nautical manoeuvres. 
Eleven days were assigned for preparations; and then, having put on 
board a strong body of his best soldiers, whom he hoped to utilize in the 
encounter, if the Tyrians would fight fair and not make the combat one 
of tactics and manoeuvring, he sailed for Tyre in order to battle, himself 
leading the right division of the fleet, which, advancing from the north, 
held open the sea, and so affronted the greater danger. Craterus and 
Pnytagoras of Salamis led the left wing, (s.4, p. 90; s. 8, p. 163; s. 6, 
p. 183 — s. 9, p. 185.) Their unexpected approach quite surprised the 
Tyrians with no information of the great accession to his naval strength ; 
they wondered at the advance toward them of a fleet more powerful 
than their own; they were astonished at the perfect order of the 
approach, and the precision of all the movements; and they resolved to 
decline to battle offered them, to be in port, and block with ships the 
mouths of their harbors. (s. 4. p. 90.) Alexander sailed up near 
the entrance to the Sidonian harbor, but, seeing the precautions on 
the part of the islanders, refrained from making any general attack, 
while the order of his Phoenician captains was, however, such that 
some of them could not be restrained from charging the outermost 
of the Tyrian triremes, three of which were sunk, the crews escaping 
by swimming, (ss. 7-8, p. 174.) 

6. Having passed the night with his whole fleet sheltered under the 
lee of his mole, he, the next morning, divided it to two bodies ; the Cyprian 
vessels with Admiral Andromachus were to keep watch on the Sidonian 



CHESSOLOGICS 



I2S 



port, while the rest of the fleet, passing on through the narrow channel 
separating the mole from the islet, supervised the Egyptian harbor, 
near which, at the southwestern comer of the mole, Alexander's own 
tent was pitched. 

7. The fate began to tell Tyre one thing certain, if the Tyrians could 
not risk a naval engagement and recover the mastery of the sea, as 
Alexander's workmen, no longer impeded in their labors by the attacks 
of the Tyrian vessels, finished the mole, and brought it up to the city 
walls. Its towers were near enough, and were armed with more for- 
midable and numerous engines. Other engines, the works of Cyprian 
and Phoenician artists, were put in the horse transports and the heavier 
class of triremes and with these, demonstrations were made against 
the walls north and south of the mole, while the main attack was from 
the mole itself, (ss. 7-9, p. 141-2; s. i — p. 144.) Every plan for assault 
and defense then known in warfare was resorted to on both sides, (s. 
7, p. 141; s. 6, p. 154 ; pp. 158-179.) 

8. The Tyrians had lowered into the sea huge blocks of stone to keep 
Alexander's boats at a distance, and prevent them from playing the 
ponderous battering-ram. These blocks the Macedonians tried to 
weigh up by means of cranes; but, because of the unsteadiness of their 
vessels, there came no sufficient reward, a difficulty which they thought 
to meet by anchoring their vessels. But the Tyrians sent out boats 
well protected from missiles, and rowing under the stems and prows of 
Macedonian Galleys, cut the cables which moored them. (s. 7, p. 141; s. 
6, p. 154 ; ss. 8-9, p. 172-173.) 

9. Alexander then anchored armed ships to watch the cables, but 
the Tyrians used their bom divers, whose movements could not be 
seen (s. 8, p. 174.), and the cables were cut just as before. Finally the 
Macedonians thought of the use of chains instead of ropes, and so got 
the better of the divers. They succeeded in fastening nooses around 
the blocks, and by dragging from the mole, bore them off into deep water. 

1. There came the time when the Tyrians themselves felt that noth- 
ing but a naval victory could save them. (s. 3. p. 143.) As Alexan- 
der's fleet had been divided, it was open to them to choose their ad- 
versary, and to contest separately with either the Cypriote or the Greco- 
Phoenician squadron. They decided to attack the former, and to make 
every effort to take them by surprise. Previously sails were spread 
before the mouth of the harbor, wherein their plans could not be 
overlooked. The day came for the attack; they selected thirteen of 
their best ships — three quinqueremes, three quadriremes and seven 
triremes — and waiting until noon, when the Cyrian sailors would be 
having their meal, and Alexander would be in his tent, they secretly 
put out from the harbor the picked crews and picked men-at-arms in 
their ships, and stealthily in a single file until near the enemy, (s. 6-7, 

p. 139) 

2. Then came the boat swan's customary cry; the rowers cheered, and 
the oars were plied with vigor ; and a fierce onset was upon the Cypriote 
fleet, which was suddenly surprised and thrown into the utmost con- 



126 JAPANESE CHESS 

fusion. The ships of Pnytagoras, the king of Salamis, and Androcles, the 
king of Amathus, and those of Pasicrates, a Thurian, were borne down 
and sunk in the first charge; others fled, and were chased and ran ashore. 

3. There was a general panic; and the Cyprian fleet would have 
been annihilated, were Alexander not back there earlier than usual, 
and tinless he began to check such a disaster. A portion of the Cypriote 
fleet were off the north part of the mole, with their crews disembarked. 
Alexander manned these vessels as quickly as possible, and sent them, 
as fast as they were ready, to blockade the Sidonian harbor and to stop 
the egress of more vessels. He then crossed the mole to its southern 
shore, and manning as many ships as he could, he took them round the 
island into the northern bay, where the Tyrian and Cyprian fleets were 
desperately fighting. 

4. The people ashore saw the movement and tried madly to signal 
to their sailors, but to no effect. The noise and confusion made their 
signals remain unobserved imtil too late. The sailors, seeing the situa- 
tion, took flight, but not until Alexander was upon them. A small 
portion of the ships merely got back to the harbor; all of the others 
were disabled or taken, before they could enter the haven. The crews 
and the men-at-arms jumped into the water, and saved themselves by 
swimming to the friendly shore. 

5 . The last chance — effort — failed ! Yet the Tyrians would not give 
in. With an admirable fertility of resources and a determined resistence, 
they still met every attack upon the walls. To deaden the force of 
the stones sent from the catap-ults, and the blows of the battering-ram, 
there were let down leather bags filled with seaweed from the walls at 
the point assailed. Wheels set in rapid motion intercepted the darts 
and javelins thrown into the town, turning them aside or bltmting or 
smashing them. (s. 7a, p. 73.) 

6. When the towers on the mole were brought near the defenses to 
throw bridges from them to the battlements so as to put soldiers on the 
inside, the Tyrians flung grappling-hooks among the soldiers on the 
bridges, caught in the bodies of some, mangling them terribly, dragged 
their shields from them, and hauled and hurled others into the air» 
dashing them into pieces against the wall or upon the grotind. Masses 
of red hot metal were hurled against the scaling assailants. They show- 
ered sands heated to a glow upon the foes near the wall ; the sands went 
through the joints of the armor, and caused intolerable pain, so that 
the coats of mail were torn off and flung aside, whereupon the sufferers 
became soon disabled by lance assavdts and missiles. 

7. The battering-rams were attacked by engines newly made for 
the purpose. They brought sharp scythes fixed to long poles into con- 
tact with the ropes and thongs used in working them, and cut them 
through. Wherever the wall gave way, the defenders made an inner 
wall for the outer demoHshed one, 

8. Now there is in sieges a tactical axiom, the attack has the superiority 
over the defense. (See ss. 6. p. 139; s. 4, p. 141; pp. 141-186, and 
Arts. 12-13, P- 203.) 



CHESSOLOGICS 



127 



9. Alexander, after failures, planned a general assault, from which 
he anticipated success, (s. 2, p. 28.) The wall opposite the mole 
being strong there could be made no impression on it, so that he had 
for a time put his efforts entirely on the battering of the sea-wall 
north and south of the mole. A considerable impression was made on 
the southern side of the town, where the wall was broken and a portion 
sunk into the sea. 

1. Alexander made this as the point where his chief effort should be 
given. Ordering his main fleet to attack both harbors while sending a 
nvunber of vessels around the town and menace the defenders all around, 
he himself led the southern assault. First enlarged the breach considera- 
bly by means of the ships with battering-rams, he drew these ships off, 
and advanced the attack with two vessels only — vessels provided with 
boarding-bridges, and carried the elite of his arm — one, that of Adetus, 
which he manned with the Hypaspists, the other, that of Coenus, having 
on board a portion of the phalanx. He himself accompanied the Hy- 
paspists. 

2. The bridges were thrown across and rested on the breached walls, 
giving the soldiers a firm and stable footing, and then the conflict was 
short. Adetus, the first to quit the bridge, fell pierced by a lance when 
he alighted on the wall, but he encouraged his fellows to advance and 
soon they drove the defenders from the breach, and fully occupied it. 

3. Alexander mounted among the first, and seeing the royal palace 
near, directed his soldiers to proceed there, and thus gaining ready 
access to the rest of the city. Meanwhile, Alexander's Phoenician fleet 
had broken through the obstacles along the entrances to the southern 
harbor, and, attacking the ships inside, crippled or drove them ashore. 
The Cyprians, at the same time, sailed into Sidonian harbor seemingly 
not blocked, and held at their mercy the northeastern portion. 

4. The outer circuit of the walls was thus occupied in three places ; 
and the resistance, it seems, would have ceased, but the Tynan spirit 
was not daunted. Some, shutting themselves up in their houses, mounted 
to the roof, wherefrom stones and other missiles were flung down upon 
the heads of the Macedonians. Others went into a sacred building 
and the Agenorium, and barricading entrance, defended desperately, 
though attacked by Alexander himself, until they were at last over- 
powered and killed almost to a man. 

5. There was a general carnage in the streets and squares, the Mace- 
donians being exasperated by the length of the siege, the stubborn- 
ness of the resistance, and the fact that during the siege the Tyrians 
publicly massacred, or sacrificed a number of their prisoners upon 
the battlements. Eight thousand were, it is said, slain in the mi Lee 
two thoiisand others, taken prisoners with their arms in their hands, 
were crucified on the sea-shore by the order of Alexander. The women, 
children and slaves were sold to the number of thirty thousand. Those 
who escaped consisted of a certain number of the women and children 
saved by the Carthagenians before and during the siege : a few hundred 
males, scarcely more, whom the Sidonians spared and secreted in their 



128 JAPANESE CHESS 

ships, and a small body of prominent personages, who, with the king, 
Azemilchus, and some Carthagenian sacred envoys, had taken refuge 
in the Temple of Melkarth, when the town was stormed. 

6. These persons were spared. If the resistance of Tyre was a 
crime, it wo\ild have been more just to have punished the king and the 
members of the government, and not upon the two thousand unfortunates 
whose blackened corpses disfigured the Phoenician sea-shore for months, 
attesting the brutality rather than the power of the conqueror. To 
celebrate his success, before marching on against Egypt, Alexander 
entered Tyre in a sacred procession, with his soldiers in their full armor, 
and mounting to the Temple of Melkarth, offered his much desired 
sacrifice to Hercules. 

7. His fleet defiled before the temple as a part of the ceremony, 
followed by gymnastic games and torch-races. As memorials of his 
trimnph, he consecrated to Hercules the battering-ram which made 
the first impression upon the walls, and a Tyrian ship, used in the service 
of the god, which he had captured in the course of the siege. 

8. He quitted the city half burnt, half ruined, and almost wholly 
without inhabitants, content, it would seem, with his work having 
trampled out the only eastern spark, shown him, of independence. 

9. The siege lasted seven months, from the middle of January to 
the last of July, B. C. 332. Tyre ceased to be a city for a while, but 
the advantages of the site, and the energy of the people flocked back 
after Alexander's death, soon made it again a wealthy and flourishing 
city. (s. 5, p. iSi — s. 9, p. 185.) 

When the student exhaustively compares this Siege of Tyre 

and that of Port Arthur in the following pages, the chessolog- 

ical elements, rendered concrete, which he cannot but help to 

find in them, should extremely aid his perfect digestion of 

all the attributes of the Mochingoma, a Calculus, unboundedly 

useful for both Pure and Applied Chessologics, 



THE SIEGE OF PORT ARTHUR, 

A Factor of the Manchurian Campaign of the Japan- 
Russian War, as a Chessologic Parable Exhibit- 
ing All the Typical Co-Operation of Fundamental 
Struggle-Elements Symbolized by the Mochingoma. 

1. The four greatest campaigns we have of struggles covering the 
parts of Asia and Europe, the source of which motive having been 
always to estabUsh a Universal Empire, stretching geographically over 
both continents, i. Persian Empire. 2. Macedonian Empire. 3. 
Genghis Khan Mongol Chinese Empire. 4. Russian Manchurian 
Empire. 

2. Korea, unfortunately, has been in a position like Denmark or 
Belgium, Netherlands or the country about the Dardanelo-Bosphorus, 
and while relations between Japan, China and Korea have been kept 
tip for centuries, the weakest has suffered as a sort of prey. 

3. The most prominent of their relations were: — 

A. D. 201, in the regime of the famous Japanese EUzabethian Em- 
press, she subdued Korea, China being back of the latter. 

A. D. 1268, the Emperor, Kublei Khan, of China sent his embassy 
to Japan. Japan gave no answer. 

A. D. 1269, Chinese embassy went to Tsushima, an island of Japan. 

A. D. 1273, He sent his envoy to Japan. 

A. D. 1274, Yen Dynasty China invaded Tsushima. 

A. D. 1275, Tokimune had a Chinese embassy killed not to let 
him carry the national aspect to China. 

A. D. 1279, Japan had Shufuku (Chow-Fuk) and his staff of 
Chinese embassy killed. 

A. D. 1 281, China sent its invincible Armada to Japan and almost 
all of them were either drowned or killed, as the "Divine-sent 
hurricane" re-enforced the innocent islanders, (s. 5, p. 91; s. 5a, 
p. 98; ss. 4-5, p. 1 12-3; ss. 8a-8b, p. i75-<^; s. 5a, p. 181; Fig. lod, 
p.184.) 

A. D. 1592, Hideyoshi, a Japanese Napoleon, best known as Taiko, 
provoked with the way Korea acted, whereto he sent an expedi- 
tion and defeated a Chinese army backing her. 

4. Korea doubly obeyed both powerful neighbors, through the ad- 
vantage of the then lack of facilities for information and communica- 
tion, and was paying tributes to them both. Then Russia, seeking 
the eastern extension of her much desired Universal Empire secured the 
rich territory around the Amoor River with a port from China, when 
the latter had a serious trouble of which the former had taken advant- 
age, and obtained from Japan Saghalien Island, and then Russia's 
greedy aim craved to devour Manchuria of China, and lastly Korea, 
and thus not only in the East, but also in the world to make herself 

129 



130 JAPANESE CHESS 

the most powerful autocratic nation of a sort of a Universal Empire 
with an intention to dictate all other nations. So that whenever there 
were any troubles in or about China or Korea, Russia pleased with 
the opportunities put her fingers in some way or other. In fine, 
Korea has come to have one more step-sovereign. 

5. When Japan and China had something to do with Korea, Czar 
was delighted. When Japan had complained of Korean action and 
restrained herself from taking action on account of evading the com- 
plications with China, Russia suggested Japan to go ahead and certainly 
acted the same toward China. On the score of the national intention 
completely to punish and subdue Korea, Japan suffered a civil war in 
1877, when the government was for anti-expedition, and the pro-expe- 
dition party was suppressed. The cause was that the government 
considered the country as not yet ripen enough to struggle with either 
China or Russia or, possibly, both or other greedy powers. 

6. During and after the expeditionary struggles of the veteran 
military experts and foresighted personages, both equally patriotic, 
loyal and imperialistic, the best flowers of Japan then considered rebels, 
as the leader, with a Galibaldi, General Saigo, the elder, the father of the 
present Japanese soldiers, reverenced as a Taik5 and the chief of the 
Imperial Restoration, were dead, and a statesman, Okubo, a teacher of 
the present statesmen, assassinated as the result of the Korean affairs. 

7. Previously Japan and China had trouble about Ryukyu Islands^ 
but fixed the matter. Formosa was the cause, it having been said that 
the aborigines had eaten the Ryiikyu Islanders drifted there. 

8. Japan has always advocated a unity of the eastern countries, 
as she could smell smoke of the European fire of aggrandisement, and 
the Korean and Chinese could not thoroughly understand it, as the 
Japanese, who could discern the principles of self- and co-protection. 

9. From an early date, however, Li Hung Chang watched the growing 
power of Japan and foresaw the possibility that in time China would have 
to measure strength with her. In anticipation of that time, Port Arthur 
continued to be strengthened; it was made the base of a powerful fleet, 
which was simultaneously organized. A short glance back over the 
history of this fortress will explain the sentimental reasons which have 
inspired Japanese determination to turn the Russians out of their great- 
est naval and military base. (s.3, p. 112.) 

I. If Port Arthur had any existence prior to 1870 it was so insig- 
nificant as to be of no account. In that year, however, on the eve of 
the great struggle in the west, a number of French nuns and native 
Christian converts were massacred at Tientsin. France was too busy 
to exact reparation, but any moment the fanaticism might single out 
the occupied, and then, there would be trouble indeed. 

2. So the Chinese government had Li Hung 

Fortified by Li Hung Chang act as Governor of Chili, and for 

Chang. nearly a quarter of a century he remained 

in control of this huge slice of the Chinese 

Empire. His term of office was fruitful of progress. He had an army 

equipped and drilled according to the Western ideas; he fortified Taku 



CHESSOLOGICS I3I 

on the Tientsin River; he created a fleet, and then found a fortress at 

Port Arthur, commanding Chili Bay, opposite Wei-hai-wei. 

3. The important strategic position of this fort was pointed out to 
Li Hting Chang by foreign advisers. His own military experience and 
skill saw quickly their advice, as he was ciuming, yet he was very haughty 
toward Japan, (s. 8b, p. 19; s. 6, (18), p. 203.} 

4. The design and the carrying out of the fortifications, on which 
huge sums of money were spent, were intrusted to a German officer 
of artillery, and so efficiently carried out by him, that in 1884, when 
China became involved in hostilities with France, both the sea and 
land defenses were already so formidable that the French commander- 
in-chief positively declined to act on the suggestion of his government 
to take possession of the port, unless furnished with a more powerful 
fleet and an army of at least 20,000 men. 

5. A little later on, a famous Chinese Admiral Ting, on his flag- 
ship Chin-yen, accompanied by her sister battleship. Ting-yen, the then 
two world famous first-class warships and cruisers, composing the 
North Ocean Squadron, went to Yokahama, literally to display them 
to the Japanese as a demonstration. He invited the prominent Japan- 
ese officers to see the then greatest oriental pride; and Japan did not 
have them and became envious of them, and could not have them 
(s. I, p. 7), but the Japanese experts could see the Chinese inferiority to 
the islanders in discipline of naval exercises, the Chinese then very 
noticeably having their national dress for the naval uniforms, and the 
guns and parts of machinery rusted. {Mind pp. 15-37; Arts. 8-9, p. 201.) 

6. And, therefore, in 1894, when the long threatened war with Japan 
occurred, the fortress was in a far more formidable condition than 
the previous decade, when Admiral Courbet declined to meddle with it, 
and it was then considered to be impregnable both by sea and land. 

7. The Japanese army after landing at Pitsewo and siezing Tailen 
Bay made Kinchou its jumping off point for the land assault on Port 
Arthur. The famous Peiyang (North Ocean) squadron had been already 
reduced to impotency, which might have been averted by Ting's views 
to have attacked the southern coasts of Japan being taken up, but in 
vain (s. 6, p. 93; ss. 1-2, p. 117). The attack began November 21, 1894, 
at daybreak, and by a little after midday all of the inland forts had 
been carried. 

8. Then the troops advanced upon the coast defenses. By four 
o'clock. Golden Hill, bristling with artillery, had been captured, and 
almost simultaneously the tritmiphant strains of the Japanese National 
Anthem 

KIMI-GA YO! 
(Singing three times in honor of the Tenshi,) 
Long live the Golden Age of the Master 

Until thousands of years after thousands of years shall come and go, 
Until the pebble stones form into one solid rock 

And over it all, the heavy moss shall cling and grow. — 

(Translated by the Author.) 



132 JAPANESE CHESS 

were borne up the hillside from Port Arthur itself, which told the victors 
on the hills that their companions in arms in the town had completed 
their task in spite of the Chinese garrison of over 20,000 men. 

9. A conquest of the western forts would have been made on the 
following day, but when they advanced they found that the Chinese 
gunners had fled. 

1 . China was considered by the other nations as a great power until 
the Japanese war, for she had trained soldiers, and disciplined under Eu- 
ropean instructors the more powerful navy than Japan. Every- 
where they said that Japan could for a short while do something against 
China, but very soon she would have been defeated, that Japan could 
not stand long against such a large country as China, that China is 
fifteen or twenty times as large as Japan, and she has a population of 
over 450,000,000 people, more than ten times the size of the other, 
and that the Chinese wealth is enormous compared with the Japanese. 
In spite of their great sympathy with Japan, they — ninety-five or more 
out of a hundred — were pessimistic over Japan. (s. 1-2, p. 7.) 

2. How many were given odds for ofEers over the world, even at the 
seat of war or in the East. It was miraculous how the fine Chinese navy 
comprising two, then well-known, battleships, considered the finest in the 
world, could be destroyed or captured by the Japanese, the two rarest 
sister battleships blown up, and Admiral Ting after sending all off 
board his dearest friend, his flagship, committed suicide by taking 
poison in spite of the Japanese recommending him to have himself sur- 
rendered. If the Chinese did not have a sense to stop the war as soon 
as possible, Japan wanted to force China to sign a treaty of peace at her 
capital, Pekin. Thus the Japanese captured Port Arthtu* from the 
Chinese in 1895. Great was the surprise all the world over. 

2a. While all these affairs were going on in regard to the ways carried 
on by the Chinese central government, the Southern Chinese did not 
at all help the Pekin Government in the matters whether out of hatred to- 
ward the main government or envy or slighting the matter, or not, almost 
as much as the strangest disinterested foreigners would. This fact the 
Japanese could forecast by their keen observation of the Celestials' 
peculiar lack of political co-operative functions between the provinces 
and main government, (s. 6, p. 93; s. 7, p. 137.) 

3. During all these years, what is called the Ex-territorial Treaty 
an old convention between Japan and all of the other civilized and the 
most favorable nations as one party, had been going on to be revised 
through wise diplomacv. so that Japan has come out to be able to make 
a treaty with any nation as she will. (s. 7, p. 42.) 

4. Meanwhile Russia willingly agreed to revise it in a favorable 
way, while the war was going on, so that Japan could not but help think- 
ing that Russia was a very friendly nation. Before the end of the year, 
owing to the action of Russia, backed by Germany and France, Japan 
was compelled to hand back the hard won prize. The pretext of their 
most friendly advice had been that the Japanese occupation of a part of 
the mainland would have been a cause of breach of the Eastern 



CHESSOLOGICS 



133 



peace. The territory returned to China after the treaty of peace already 
conferred upon Japan was not Port Arthur alone, but that peninsula Liao- 
tung of Manchuria on which the port is located, and also Wei-hai-wei, 
a naval station, opposite Port Arthur, both on the neck of the Pechili 
Gulf commanding the Chinese metropolis, (s. 7, p. 94 ; s. i, Art. 8, p, 201.) 

5. The greatest mass of the Japanese was provoked and determined 
to fight at stake, even the alliance of the three (really, four) powerful 
nations, though England fully sympathizing could not side with her 
brotherly "Eastern Englanders" on accotmt of her colonial disturbance. 
Both the army and the navy seemed delighted to have defied them. 
The National Diet did not show any signs of fear in involving in a 
fresh war. The Privy Council and Cabinet Members were looked upon 

. by the public, and stated in their papers, as the cowards. 

6. All of a sudden the Shujo, His Imperial Majesty, declared that 
his people should be peaceful and patient when other friendly nations 
advised them not to possess a part of the main land, as the very acquisi- 
tion was a cause of disturbance of the Eastern peace. 

7. "Peace has been my Majesty's ideal. We had the war with 
China simply for the sake of peace, which she had disturbed in Korea. 
Nothing but peace has been our aim! What the most civilized and 
elderly progressed nations advise us not to disturb the peace, may our 
people adopt for the sake of humanity," dictated His Majesty, (s. 7, p. 
42; Art. 8, p. 201; s. 2, Art. 10, p. 206.) 

8. "Be peaceful and patient, my subjects," His Majesty repeated. 
The patriotic loyal subjects thrilled and sobbed, and became patient 
and calm in a way after a hurricane, (ss. 7-8, p, 94; ss. ia-2, p. 95-7; 
Art. 26, p. 113.) When Japan asked Russia about what would be the 
return to Japan herself as a recompensation for the return of the terri- 
tory to China, Russia replied haughtily that Japan herself should 
settle the matter with China. (Art. 18, p. 203; Art. 29, p. 205.) 

9. Japan accepted the friendly advice, but there was no friendly 
reward; Japan could not re-war by this time and certainly in repudi- 
ation of the acceptance and behind time, and beside, China, guarded at 
her gate by the hear, eagle and a polite diplomat, could do anything 
that she wanted to and the "Eastern Yankees" were compelled to be 
satisfied with only 50,000,000 tales (then about $27,000,000) for a large 
tract of land, on which Russia might have implicitly put a fair price 
$2,000,000,000 at least. 

1. Li, the chief commissioner, Chinese Special Embassy to the treaty 
and one of the shrewdest and most cunning diplomats of the time, 
when about to be going on board the boat homeward, looking toward 
his staff, put his tongue out in suggestion of what he had dealt with 
Russia beforehand about the treaty and its consequences. (s. 4, p. i^.) 

2. Patience, a potential Energy! (ss. 7-8, p. 94.) In nature there 
always has been a compensation, (s. ia-3,p. 95-7.) What was returned 
to China was nominally to China, as events turned out. Port Arthur 
had been "leased "to the Czar, really given to Russia herself . Li Himg 
Chang being envious of Japan, Russia could manage the affairs as she 



134 JAPANESE CHESS 

wanted, because Li was, moreover, known as a decidedly pro-Russian 
factor of Chinese diplomacy. 

3. The powers made Japan give up her right. Russia took posses- 
sion; however, the powers did not make Russia give up, even her 
fraudulent trick. But, on the contrary Germany obtained Kaichou, 
France, her share and Great Britain, Wei-hai-wei ; and Japan, which 
revealed China's feebleness in such glaring colors to the world, was 
the only nation which had not gained soil on the mainland, and even 
in Korea, which her troops had overrun, she saw Russian influence 
becoming day by day more glowingly powerful. 

4. Meanwhile the Chinese troubles, popularly known as the Boxers' 
War, occurred. Japan sent, as suggested as she was the nearest, the 
largest ntmiber of soldiers, and the other nations sent their soldiers. 
Long after the highest tide of the struggles Germany sent an army iin- 
der her Field Marshal Count, which was utterly not needed then. 

5. Russia sent a large army over Manchuria; practically no work 
against the Boxers was done. When the war ceased, the United States 
and Japan were not inclined to demand the indemnity, but the powers, 
including even the small nominal nations, had the two countries joined 
to ask for the indemnities. Japan demanded just or nominal ex- 
penditures; the United States, a round sum of actual costs, merely 
guessed, as there was no way to determine the costs, and afterward 
found that there was many times over the costs, and the national 
government is suffering to know what to do with the indemnity, as 
there is no item for such a rascal exaction whatever. France asked for 
a great deal more than actual expenses. Germany demanded an enor- 
mous amount as costs, which surprised the other nations. Russia, 
however, made no demands for a while; then she tried to get a large 
concession from the Chinese government, but in vain. Then Russia 
turned away and demanded a greatly augumented sum, as an indem- 
nity, over $150,000,000, which, being more than all the demanded 
sums totaled, the other nations made Russia reduce to her minimum, 
demand, and even then her claim was the head of the list, and Germany 
the second of the claimants, (s. i. Art. 8, p. 201.) 

6. Russia seemed to keep the Manchurian province by developing 
railways and building barracks and many others. Japan protested 
against Russia's actions. The United States had communicated diplo- 
matic notes to Russia and other powers. Russia did not conform to 
the agreements, which she twisted in many possible ways. The 
Russian scheme for dominating not only Manchuria, but also Korea 
and all of the Eastern seas as well, made excellent headway. 

7. Russia, with feverish haste, proceeded to carry her great Siberian 
Railway down to her new base ; large sums of money were spent on new 
fortifications; a new naval scheme for providing what was hoped would 
be a supreme fleet for the Pacific was taken in hand ; thousands of Chinese 
were set to work to make great docks at Port Arthur and Vladivostok^ 
and the building of a nominally commercial port at Dalny was com- 
menced; all these plans, entailing the expenditure of huge capital, 



CHESSOLOGICS 



135 



were begun immediately; the railway had reached the sea, and the 
world looked on, admiring and amazed. 

8, At Vladivostok also, new fortifications were erected and eqmpped; 
along the railway, blockhouses were set up, each with a small body of 
soldiery; new military depots sprung up at Harbin and Mukden and 
elsewhere ; strategic points were garrisoned on the Yalu, and even Yongam- 
pho, in Korea itself, was really seized, nominally as a commercial port, 
whereto the Muscovite troops, however, were sent there, as ever3rwhere. 

9 The Japanese protested against the Russian non-conformity with 
agreements and treaties. The Japanese government had a wise view 
of affairs and the National Diet suggested the Cabinet and prayed the 
Emperor to fight Russia. The Diet was dissolved on that score, and 
the new members were to be elected. The Japanese government pro- 
posed to Russia to arrange and concede affairs to a proper extent. 
Russia delayed as usual, as long as possible. While Japan desired to 
have a friendly treaty to evade the horrors of war, Russia showing the 
willingness to negotiate the matters in an amicable way, delayed, pre- 
tended and put up something impossible besides sending her warships 
and soldiers to the East and developing railways, and doing every- 
thing else for war. 

ga. The Japanese, prominent in every line of public Hfe, and in com- 
mercial and industrial circles, visited every inch of not only Manchuria, 
as well as Asiatic Russia, and many were in St. Petersburg. They could 
perceive, more than the Russians themselves, the currents of the nihilistic 
and revolutionary movements in large cities and towns; the massacres of 
the Jews could tell them a general trend of the whole Russian situation. 
The scandalous and unscrupulous lower officers injudiciously criticized 
their worthless superiors, and made vain oppositions; ignorant and 
haughty higher officers, after vain glory, mercilessly treated their in- 
tellectual subordinates. Both government officials and the people, 
both sea and land forces, and every individual in fact were working in 
their own way, so to speak, as something Hke a strict neutrahty to each 
other and their own nation, (s. 5, p. 131; s. 2a, p. 132; ss. 1-4, p. 117.) 
The vodka is to the Russian an elixir vitcB, and a constant drink of it is 
the sovereign remedy of their social struggles; the icons, their saviors; 
dissipations, their salvation. The bribery is their lucrative trade, and 
favoritism, their right and duty. Alexieff at Port Arthur was at a loss 
to know what to do with himself when the naval officers threatened to 
resign on account of the military men's conduct at one time, and at other 
time the army men retaliated the same, because of the sea-fighters' neg- 
ligence (s. 4, p. 117). While such was the case, rotten to the core, in 
matters personnel, the materiels as a natural consequence were putrid 
to the marrow, guns and all machineries rusted, in spite of formidable 
equipment of invincible fortifications and armadas. The Japanese 
statesmen, tacticians, strategists and intellectual public at large — 
Chessologicians (pp. 7-11) — should have considered all these factors of 
struggles, before the nation desperately to wage a reward begun to 
respond to the Russian schemes. Thus, Japan figured up all these 



136 JAPANESE CHESS 

facts and put the total to her credit in the balance of victory (ss. 8a-b, 
pp. 103-8; s. 4, p. 178-9). But since a war is a game of chance (s. 4., p. 
^^), and against humanity, Japan regarded the war, if it had to come, 
as betting herself annihilation or existence as a nation because Russia 
was known as the most powerful and most resourceful military nation. 
The whole people continuously cried : A war with the Bear is inevitable 
sooner or later; let it come the soonest as possible, ere the Russian prepa- 
ration would have been accomplished; a Manchurian expedition at the 
earliest — a grand victory or death to a man. 

1. The Japanese declared that Russia put up a demonstration merely 
to scare Japan. The members of the Lower Branch of the National 
Assembly, all the papers, and the people, in fact, were against the slow 
and too cautious actions on the part of their government. 

2. The government sincerely, if not apparently, took a mild view, 
and acted as such, but it felt depressed between two warlike people — 
the despotic bloodthirsty bureaucrats and the meek, yet bold country- 
men, the patriotic subjects. The "Eastern Yankees" prepared to force 
the issue and take the initiative action rather than wait. They knew 
the price, and were ready to pay in full in blood and treasure, for Port 
Arthur stood as an insult to the nation. Perhaps had not these things 
been true, even the indomitable little mischievous "Yellow Monkeys" 
would have sickened of the task. (Arts. 12-12 a, s. 3, p. 201-2.) 

3. Japan could see what Russia meant. A war does not come when 
it appears. There were always a series of motives and actions as causes 
and effects. (See Arts. 8-9, p. 201; Arts. 8-9, p. 206.) Hence, the 
Japan-Russian War. 

4. Russia tried to make Korea the centre of this campaign so that 
she could soar over the islands of the rising sun, from the southern shore 
of Korea, and let the double headed eagle pounce upon them as his 
prey, but alas! in vain. Thus Manchuria became the center of the war. 
In this war Port Arthur attracted the sharpest attention from the world. 

5. The siege of the "Eastern Sevastopol" was not the longest, nor 
the most thrilling in history. The Russians fought and died as did the 
fighting men elsewhere. The Japanese assaulted and died, as did the 
men at arms in all the other great sieges. They dug mines, as did the 
men at Vicksburg, and they blew up fortifications and the men in them, 
as the men did at Petersburg. 

6. But the Manchurian War has been, as far as the large number 
of fighting men and deadly, ponderous weapons of modem devices are 
concerned, as yet the largest of all the campaigns in the stories of 
warfare; and the story of Port Arthur is one of the most brilliant chap- 
ters in the story of killing and dying. The whole may serve as a 
lesson to checkmate infernal horrors of the science and art of killing 
and being killed. (See ss. 8-8b, p. 17-9; s. 7, p. 143; s.i,p.i63-s.5,p.i67.) 

7. Chessologists must study the siege in five parts when he 
considers it as an Applied Chessological Knowledge or Science. 
(s. 8a, p. 18.) The first part was the diplomacy between 



CHESSOLOGICS 137 

Japan and Russia and other international diplomatic rela- 
tions, especially the United States and England, (ss. 2-3, 
p. 28-9.) 

8. The second, the naval manoeuvering and fighting, the 
elimination of the Russian fleet as a factor in the war. (s. 
9a-2, p. 74-5 ; s. 8, p. 138-p. 143; s.6, p. 174: s. 3, p. 178; 
Art. 12a, p. 202.) 

9. The third, the blocking of the channel and the massing 
of troops, the preliminary fighting and isolation of Port 
Arthur. 

1. The fourth, the whirlwind assaults and the hail of iron 
which compelled the Russians to give up the hopeless struggles. 

2. The fifth, to know the whole board of the struggles. 
(s. 9, p. 114; s. 2(9), p. 201.) 

3. The Czar some time previously proposed the PEACE CONFER- 
ENCE, at which the world was surprised, hence the Hague Tribunal. 

But, behold! All nations have built warships and battleships, 
Russia, especially. 

4. Meanwhile, there came the humanitarian alliance between Japan 
and Great Britain, which was practically aimed at checkmating the 
brutal, greedy devastation of modem enlightenment on the part of the 
"northern bear," climbing on French support, and then, soon as natural, 
that was followed by the Russo-Franco alliance, while the pathetic motive 
for the Tinity of the Anglo-American brotheriy good wishes has been 
stronger than ever, when there had arisen the Anglo-Franco treaty to 
appeal their international troubles to an amicable arbitration instead of 
war, thereby appeared a wedge in the Russo-Franco union, (s. 9, p. 42 ; 
s. yaa, p. 60-6.) 

5. Besides, there was as ever the immaterial, yet warm, and strotigly 
sympathetic feeling on the part of the greatest mass of the American 
people towards their traditional friends, the intellectual weapons in 
Asia of the Anglo-American civilization. Thus we have glanced a 
peculiar moral unity of the Anglo-American- Japanese spirit. Spirit 
of practical life, possibly much stronger than a written treaty of an 
alliance ! (s. 5a, p 92; s. 2, p, 120.) 

6. Now and again, against Russia, the protests of some form or other 
were raised by this power or that, especially by Japan, but they were 
ignored or parried and the work went on, while the whole people of Japan 
thought it better to have begun the war two years or one, or at the latest, 
previous autumn of 1904, because Japan could see under the Muscovite 
scarecrow mask the real Russian aspect of threatening demonstrations 
in the East. 

7. There were rumors that there were some trifling and constant 
struggles among the Russian naval and military ofi&cers and sailors and 



138 JAPANESE CHESS 

soldiers even at Port Arthur, the comer-stone of, and the key to, the btiild- 
ing of Russian Eastern suzerainty, so that whenever the Japanese cruisers, 
doing patrol duty, heard certain noises or gun practice in the direction 
of and about Port Arthur, it was common among the Japanese seamen 
to remark that the Russian navy and army were fighting among 
themselves, and that how it would be interesting and amusing — de- 
lightful — to see them fight. And it was true that the Russian navy 
and army officers and even sailors and privates were jealous and en- 
vious of each and one another about trivial matters (ss. 1-4, p. 117). 

8. Russia needed peace (ss. 3-8, pp. 11 9- 120), only until, at the earli- 
est, the summer of 1905, and then Admiral Viceroy Alexieff believed he 

would be prepared for any eventualities. 
Great Progress Made. Japan refused to wait until then, but 

struck the first blow, February 8, 11 P. 
M., 1904, the moment when the string of the diplomatic negotiation was 
broken, on the fleet at Port Arthur, to avenge the wrongs done her by 
the haughty Muscovites, (s. 3, Art. 12a, p. 201-2,) 

9. On that day the entire Russian fleet, composed of seven battle- 

ships, eight cruisers and over 
The Siege of Port Arthur. thirteen destroyers, were at anchor 

in the outer-road. 

1. Calm, yet very dark was the night! A Russian officer said, "a 
very good night for a torpedo attack!" The Russian flotilla had left 
early in the morning to manoeuvre and at 7 130 P. M. had not returned. 
There was a signal from the flagship that orders to repel a torpedo attack 
would be issued later, but that the guns should not be loaded. The fleet 
was to have gone somewhere the next morning, but at 8 P. M., there was 
an order that steam should not be made ready. Admiral Stark in com- 
mand was entertaining his officers ashore, in honor of his wife's birthday; 
and many other officers were also on shore enjoying themselves in a 
circus, cafes and clubs, with no suspicion whatever. The naval and 
military officers and men, each jealous of the superiority of other force 
and vainly gossiping about the other's inferiority, drank only for the 
health of each own side of the fighting forces, and dissipations swayed 
the perfectly invincible stronghold, (s. 6, p. 93; s. 4, p. 117; s. 9a, p. 135; 
s. 7, p. 137.) A war was not expected! Diplomacy would have post- 
poned it, it was thought. (See Arts. 8-9, pp. 201 and 206.) 

2. A few months before, Kuoropatkin, then minister of war, had vis- 
ited Japan, and when returning homeward, had a conference with the 
Viceroy Alexieff , and the ministers to Tokyo and Pekin, the chief officers 
of the secret service and other well-informed Russians. 

3. Japan dares not fight so powerful a nation as Russia! in chorus 
they uttered. (See s. 3, p. 131 ; s. 6, p. 137 ; Arts. 8-9, pp. 201 and 206.) 

4. It was too late to have changed his superior's self-conceited deter- 
mination when Baron Rosen, the minister to Japan, and personally the 
Japanese dearest Russian friend, realizing the earnest motive on the 
part of Japan, sent precautions to his government stating that unless 
a liberal concession for the Japanese demands was to be conferred on 



CHESSOLOGICS 



139 



them, a war was an inevitable visitor and Japan felt welcome of its appear- 
ance. There was only one exception : He was a painter, who, having 
had friends in the oriental artists, had visited the Far East, as he appre- 
ciated the Eastern works of art. (See Preface s. 3, p. 7 ; pp. 7-1 1.) After 
over a month's stay there, going around after beautiful works which he 
vmbonndedly praised, he visited Rosen just before his departure, when 
he saw at the Russian Legation his patriotic countrymen speaking of 
the warlike situation and prospect in a great favor, as natural, of their 
nation. He jumped to his feet and said, "Rosen! Rosen! Turn back 
this way! Russia cannot fight Japan. The people here are kind, sym- 
pathetic, polite, clean and artistic! I tell you Russia cannot fight this 
nation." (See sec. 9, p. 35; s. 8-9, p. 88; pp. 113, 130-145, 201.) The 
artist could measure the nations by an intrinsic capability (s. 3, p. 112); 
all others measured them by a loose bulk of appearances, (s. 8, p. 
185; Art. 29,p. 205.) 

5. No wonder, vigilance was relaxed! and the aggressive policy of 
Russia toward China was more rigorous than ever. This feeling of safety 
secured the whole fleet. The admiral was preparing for some great 
demonstration to overawe Japan by a display of his formidable fleet. A 
formidable mistake! If the Japanese had taken advantage of it, they 
might have destroyed him entirely. Not was there the slightest precau- 
tion on the Russian's part; there was no single patrol boat out. (s. 5, p. 
181.) 

6. The Japanese could fight the first battle to a finish; and the foreign 
experts do not understand why the Japanese did not do so; they could 
have had it all their own way. The Russians were utterly helpless. 
There were only nineteen Japanese torpedo boats sent against the entire 
Russian Oriental navy and the rest of the fleet was kept back — fortunate 
for the Russians. (See ss. 6-8c, p. 174-7; Arts. 2, 3, 8-9, p. 206.) 

7. The Russian torpedo flotilla did not return. At eleven P. M., 
when the Japanese torpedo squadron rushed upon the battleships, they 
were mistaken for them, and could approach within a talking distance. 
At a range of not more than 400 yards they went through the entire 
Russian fleet, and without warning discharged flight after flight of their 
torpedoes at the hulls of the nearest Russian vessels, as they passed, 
escaping to the sea before a single searchlight was hardly turned on. 
(ss. 2-5, pp. 79-81, and gambit; Arts. 12 and 12a, p. 201.) 

8. The greatest disorder and confusion ruled all the Russian vessels; 
and their searchlights hunting for the enemy blinded only their own 
friends on other vessels, (s. 6, p. 93.) Officers were ashore at a circus 
and everyivise, as said before; and almost before the men in the forts 
that loomed on the hills above knew what was being done, the three of 
the best of the Russian warships, the Retvizan, the Czarevitch and the 
Pallada, damaged, ready to sink, listed over, still at anchor, were elimi- 
nated for the time being, (s. 2, p. 99-100, s. S-5a,p. 181 ; s. 3, p. 201 ; Arts. 
12 and 12a, p. 201.) 

9. The officers of the Pallada actually saw the bubbles of three tor- 
pedoes passing by, when they suspected the situation and went to 



I40 JAPANESE CHESS 

quarters. They opened fire, and Admiral Witgoeft signaled, "What 
are you firing at ?" (Art. 12, p. 206.) 

1. If the Japanese had known how utterly unprepared the Russians 
were, they might have sunk or disabled the entire fleet. (Arts. 8, 9, p. 206.) 
Out of twenty-four eight-inch torpedoes discharged, only three, on ac- 
count of the utter darkness, took effect (Art. 12a, p. 201-2): i. The 
Czarex'itch was struck abreast of her forward turret below the water line ; 
outer and inner skins were blown through ; bulkheads buckled and water 
tight hatches in the protected deck sprung out of shape and made leaky, 
repaired as suggested by a Scotch engineer and finished in time to ac- 
company the fleet on August loth. 2. Pallada was struck by a torpedo 
abreast of the after- smoke pipe, below the water line and outside of a 
coal bunker. A hole was broken through the outer skin about seven 
feet in diameter, and an elliptical depression 20X12 feet was made in 
her side. The shock caused about fifty cartridges in the 12-pound maga- 
zine to explode. Repairs were completed about March 22. 3. Retvi- 
zan got an injury similar to that of the Czarevitch, and was similarly 
repaired by means of a cofferdam, according to a Hollander's demon- 
stration, the dry dock being too small for her accommodation, and she 
afterwards took part in the other engagements. Her repairs, completed 
on March 22, were made of boiler plates, the armor plate being taken 
off and replaced. Her six inch, and 12-pounder guns were used in 
shore-defenses. 

2. The Japanese fleet did not follow up their advantage and strike 
the Russians in confusion a subject of comment among the for- 
eign professional circles everywhere. The only reason was that the 
Japanese thought that it was unwise to take any risk, because if their 
fleet had been disabled the entire coast of Japan would have been ex- 
posed to the enemy. Japan should have taken care of warships, and, 
moreover trained ofiicers and men. (ss. 1-3, pp. 74-5; ss. 6-8c, p. 174-7.) 

3. The war had thus begun. Russia, not expecting the attack for 
a week at least, or a month or may be never at all, was caught asleep. 
(Arts. 8 and 9, p. 206.) Terror reigned in Port Arthur. The town was 
in the wildest excitement, (s. 6, p. 93.) The Japanese ships drew off , and 
while the Russians were clamoring over the first disaster, protesting 
or whining against the warlike action on the part of Japan, without the 
ceremoniously formal declaration of war, Japan making the first firing 
of giuis to have crippled as the jormal declaration, the Japanese ships 
rushed upon them, losing death and destruction as they came. (Art. 12a, 
p. 201-2.) Meanwhile, there came a declaration from the Bureaucrats 
that they will checkmate Japan so that Russia would have a treaty of 
peace at no other place than Tokyo; and then in European newspapers 
and magazines there were stated "Yellow Peril" is ferociously coming to 
devastate the most highly enlightened nations, with an intention to 
have them excited and act against their common enemy 'Yellow Mon- 
keys.' The Grand Dukes and the war party considered this a great work 
of diplomacy while Japan had her ablest diplomatists in the capitals 
of all civilized countries and her communications passed in delicate net- 



CHESSOLOGICS 



141 



works in checkmating the Russian intrigues, which the intellectual 
persons acknowledged as such. (s. 9, p. 114; s. 8, p. 185; s. 2 p. 201.) 

4. Before Russia could recognize the situation and the Russians at 
Port Arthur realized what was being done, February 9, 2 A. M., the Japan- 
ese attacked again, damaging and sinking the Russian ships. The Pol- 
tava being a wreck and the Diana, Novik and Askold, crippled and 
shattered, were settling in the harbor. At the first blow Japan had 
eliminated the Russian fleet from the situation, at least for weeks, (s. 
5, p. 181 ; Arts. 12 and 12a, p. 201 ; s. 11, p. 206.) 

5. On Feb. 9 and 10, the Japanese manceuvred for their landings. 
With the Japanese fleet watching the harbor mouths, and with their 
transports secured from molestation by the Russian fleet, they appeared 
tinder an escort of warships in Pigeon Bay, and in Tailienwan Bay, seek- 
ing landing places, (s. 4, p. 161.) 

6. On Feb. 13, the day that the Russian gunboat, Yenesei, was blown 
up, the Japanese attempted a landing in small force on Tailienwan Bay, 
above Dalny, (s. 4, p. 161.) btit withdrew when the Russians appeared 
in greater force. On that same day the Japanese bombarded Port 
Arthur from the sea. (s. 12a, p. 201.) 

7. The large basin by the Mount Gold was the base of the Russian 
fleet that was destroyed by both the Japanese and the Russians. The 




Fig. 9. A Bird's Eye View of Japan's Scientific Bombardment of the 

"Six-times Sevastopol." 

other waters, except the approach from the sea, are useless for navi- 
gation purposes, being merely mud flats, flooded at high tide. The 



1^2 JAPANESE CHESS 

position of the town is such that it was easily shelled by high angle 
fire from the sea. The Japanese were engaged in an exploit of the plans 
of the overland bombardment of Port Arthur. The Japanese warships 
to the south and southwest of Port Arthur could not be seen by the forts, 
but those warships were in communication by wireless telegraphy with 
war boats farther out to sea. which were in a position to know whether 
the firing was effective. The measures were taken with an instrument, 
Telemeter. First with a stop watch, the time was obtained between the 
flash of the gtm and the report. This gave the distance between the 
firing and the observation ships. The Telemeter was then brought into 
use, triangles were obtained and errors in gvmnery were corrected by 
means of wireless telegraphy. The base line for the metrical operation 
was obtained by two cruisers, which took up a certain position at known 
distance from each other. The result was that the shells, as the writer 
was told by well known correspondents just happened to be in the 
town of Port Arthur, hit the Russian ships in the harbor, and the shells 
missing a strike did not fall farther than fifteen yards from the ships. 
(s. 7a, p. 73; s. 3, p. 140; Arts. 12 and 12a, p. 201; ss. 5-6a, p. 212-3.) 

8. Feb. 14, Cossacks cut up the Japanese detachment on the Tailien- 
wan Bay shores. 

The torpedo attack and bombardment of Port Arthur was continued 
on Feb. 15 and 16, the bombardment being timed to draw attention 
from the efforts to land on Tailienwan Bay. The first force landed 
Feb. 16, and a part of it was repulsed by being cut to pieces, on Tailienwan 
Bay, by Cossacks, but the Japanese landed enough men to hold a station 
and continued to increase the force from day to day Russia smarting 
under the defeat at Port Arthur, blamed Admiral Viceroy Alexieff and 
on Feb. 18, word went from St. Petersburg that Alexieff was to be recalled 
and really deposed and Major General Pflug would be in temporary 
charge at Port Arthur, until the arrival of General Stoessel. Alexieff in a 
furious rage resigned, but was persuaded to resume his duties, (s. 6, p. 93) 

9. On Feb. 21, fresh disaster overtook the Russians at Port Arthur, 
when four destroyers were lured outside the harbor and captured after 
being crippled. Alexieff, a dethroned popular hero, left Port Arthur 
for Mukden Feb. 22, and his departure marked the end of the second 
period of the siege. 

I. The Russian fleet was crippled, but not destroyed. The Japanese 
realizing that even should one great battleship escape, the vast fleet of 
transports then carrying thousands of troops from Japan to Elliott Island, 
where the base had been established, would be in peril, determined then 
to block the harbor of Port Arthur to prevent the egress of the Russian 
warships. The first attempt to block the channel was made Feb. 24, three 
transports heavily loaded each with a crew of volunteers willing to die 
in the attempt, were driven into the outer harbor with instructions that 
they be sunk in the narrow channel between the Tiger's Tail Light and 
the Golden Hill promontory. There were so many volunteers that they 
were picked by lot. (s. la, p. 194) 

3. The lights flashed from the electric cliffs, and the battleships and 



CHESSOLOGICS 



143 



forts, caught the wooden vessels as they steamed forward under a rain 
of iron. One reached the Golden Hill, but was sunk before it touched 
the channel, and two driven from their course by the hail of iron, sank 
in the outer harbor. The attempt to duplicate the feat of Santiago 
had failed. The men who manned the vessels shaved their heads bare 
as a token of their having felt ashamed of the failure, but they made 
themselves again the volunteers for the next attempt in order to wipe 
out their first dishonor, (s. 3, p. 120.) 

3. The Japanese prepared to repeat the manoeuvre, but a new figure 
appeared on the scene. He was Makaroff, sent to take charge of Port 

Arthur fleet, and who arrived March 
Makaroff Appears. 9. Hauling the crippled ships into the 

great dry docks he set to work to repair 
the damage, (s.i, p. 125.) On March 2 7 , the Japanese made their second 
attempt to block the channel, sending vessel after vessel loaded with 
stone, and manned by little crews of heroes, into the harbor. The forts 
and the Russian ships belched iron and fire, and one after another the 
wooden ships were blown to pieces and sunk; and the Russians were 
overjoyed at the result, and St. Petersburg reverberated with echoes 
of exaltation at having helped themselves, as the Japanese hoped, detri- 
mental to the Russians, (s. la, p. 194.) 

4. Two pushed into the channel, but sank too far to the south side of 
the gateway and it was left open. The Japanese crews, seeing failure, 
killed themselves or were blown up by the torpedoes from the Russian 
torpedo boats, that, under the fire from the forts, ran alongside and 
blew the merchantmen into driftwood. 

5. The second attempt had failed and it was not tintil April 13, 
that the Japanese had their revenge. On that day the Japanese hid 
a part of their fleet behind islands, and sent the lighter, faster vessels 
in among the mines they had strewn around the fortress. 

6. The Russians repaired ships steamed out and the Japanese fled 
rapidly, with the Russians in pursuit, (s. i, p. 125.) Suddenly Makaroff 

saw something was wrong and signaled 
Russians Fall Into Trap the recall, but too late. The Japanese 
Laid by the Islanders. were steaming out with their battleships 

to cut the Russians off from Port Arthur. 
The Russians fighting at long • range turned and fled, with the 
Jai>anese in pursuit. Suddenly the great battleship Petropavlovsk 
was lifted from her course. A geyser sprang up in the sea. The great 
vessel reeled and went down like a lump of lead. Markaroff, worthy 
of his naval heroism, perished with his crew, a meel for the fish and 
food for the seaweeds, and only a few were saved by the Norvik, which 
gallantly rushed to the rescue. 

7. There was a personage, a celebrated Russian war-scene painter. 
He as a personal friend of Makaroff was on board the flagship as an in- 
vestigator of originality. His main object was well known as to check- 
mate by his vividly horrible descriptions and realistic representations, 
the terrors of modern ponderously weaponed wars, a butchery the art 



144 JAPANESE CHESS 

of the wholesale massacres of men after antiquated glory; he was, in a 
dream-like fashion, swallowed down in the turbulent eddies of boiling 
bubbles of the element, gushed out from the huge engine boiler. Before 
he could realize himself able to have checked the horrors of wars, he 
himself as a victim of his sympathetic heart went to the bottom of 
the sea. He himself no other than Vereshchagin, being greater in the 
eyes of the learned than Russia itself, the circle of enlightened people 
everywhere felt sad at the loss of him, one of the dearest friends of the 
civilized world, more than his country. (See s. 8, 9, pp 18-19; p. 133; 

s 4, p. 138.) 

8. The Russians fled again, but before they reached safety the Strash- 
erin was blown up. Ouktomski took command and on April 22, a fresh 
horror was added, for a launch crowded with officers blew up, kilhng 
them all. 

9. The Japanese made their third attempt to seal Port Arthur, on May 
3, and this time their volunteer heroes were partially successful, sinking 
three stone-laden merchantmen in the channel and blocking the passage 
except for small vessels until they were removed by the Russian dyna- 
mite, (pp. 121-223.) 

1. Secure at least — if only for a short time — the Japanese, on 
May 4, began landing troops in large ntmibers. The sea between 
Elliott Islands and Taihenwan Bay was black with transports, and by 
night a formidable Japanese army was encamped on the peninsula. On 
May 5, the last transport left for Port Arthur, narrowly escaping 
capture by Japanese scouts, (s. 4, p. 91; s. 6, p. 93.) 

2. The Japanese main army was landed at Pitsewa and Port Adams, 
on both sides of the narrow neck north of the fortress. May 5, the 
railway to Liaoyang was cut, and the move, that was to seal Port Arthur, 
was begun. The Japanese were preparing to start the siege in earnest, 
and the first move was to prevent the arrival of re-enforcements from 
Kuoropatkin's army at the north, where Alexieff had become a great 
obstacle to the famous Russian General's plan. 

3. May 10, the Japanese fleet bombarded Port Arthur from behind 
the hills to the westward and the bombardment was continued at inter- 
vals for ten days, doing small damage, (s. 3. p, 76.) 

4. May 21, began the five days' fight, that culminated in the bloody 
battle of Nanshan Hill, May 26, 1904. The Russians were defeated, 
but at a terrible cost, and the Japanese, after occupying Dalny, planted 
a circle of Japanese guns around the outer ring of Port Arthur's forts. 

5. May 26, the real movement on Port Arthur commenced. The 
Japanese sweeping all before them, after terrible fighting like demons, 
captured Eanchau and Nanshan Hills, with the terraces upon terraces of 
the forts, driving the Russians back with heavy losses and throwing 
the army entirely across the peninsula. The whole world was stricken 
with a great surprise as they thought the Japanese could never attack 
the enemy by a frontal assault, (s. 3, p. 76.) During the summer nearly 
all of the fighting was done by the torpedo boats, with a very little 
damage to the enemy, (s. 7, p. 162.) 



CHESSOLOGICS 1 45 

6. On May 27, the siege was fairly begun; with the Japanese war- 
ships lying like watch dogs in the offing; the stronghold was cut off by 

land and sea. The opposing forces at 
The Real Siege this time were estimated to be about 

Was From May 27. 100,000 Japanese to about 38,000 Rus- 

sians in the fortress. 

7. From May 30 to June 3, fresh thousands of Japanese troops were 
landed at Dalny, the Japanese clearing the mines from the harbor and 
establishing a permanent base of operations. The Japanese used fish- 
nets to scrape out the mines put down by the Russians along Dalny, 
and near the mouth of Port Arthur, (s. 7a, p. 73; s. 7-9, p. 125.) 

8. Port Arthur was cut off from the world, but between the Japanese 
and their goal were over fifty miles of hills, many fortified and held 
by dangerous bodies of Cossacks. Without rest the Japanese pushed 
southward and on May 13, the Japanese army occupied Dalny, the 
Russians offering only feeble resistance. 

9. On June 23, the Russian fleet came out of the harbor, and the 
Japanese sent their torpedo flotillas against it. There were not less 
than ten direct attacks, but all the damages were suffered by the torpedo 
boats themselves. 

1. In the meantime Kuoropatkin was urged to send re-inforcements 
south to the aid of the fortress, and Stackelberg, with a force of 30,000 
men, started for the relief. He was intercepted by General Oku, and 
the battle of Vafangow, one of the worst disasters the Russians had yet 
met, followed on June 14, and that stopped the talk of relief. Stoessel 
and his heroes were left to their fate. 

2. During June and July a number of the outlying forts were cap- 
tured by the Japanese, whose bombardment, although incessant and 
terrific, seemed to have no effect on the main defenses. Green and 
Wolf Hills were taken and Takushan followed. 

3 . At dawn on July 9 , the Russians came out with numerous vessels 
at their head to clear away the mines. The Japanese destroyer flotillas 
fought them until about 4 P. M,, when the Russians withdrew inside 
the port, without any damage on either side. The main Japanese fleet 
took no part in either of these engagements. 

4. On one occasion a Russian battleship was for two days surrounded 
and harassed by a flotilla of six Japanese torpedo boats, but escaped 
unharmed, though numerous projectiles were launched at her. 

5. The Japanese looked upon their remaining battleships, it being 
admitted that one has been sunk, as the very life of the nation. 
It is therefore the Japanese policy never to permit their battleships 
to be within the zone of danger, as their naval experts greatly envied 
and very well remember the efficiency of the two large battleships, 
Ting-yen and Ching-yen,in the Chinese-Japanese war. Their other craft, 
cruisers, torpedo boats and destroyers, they are at any and all times 
willing to risk, but not their battleships . These three battleships form 
the bulwark and substance of the Japanese navy, and the Japanese 
navy has Russia beaten as long as it commands the sea. (See ss. 9-21, 
PP- 73-75;pP- 138-9. and 174-9-) 



146 JAPANESE CHESS 

6. For nearly a month then the campaign was one of skirmishing 
and preparation, the Japanese steadily advancing southward and pushing 
back the Russians into the outer Hnes of the defenses of Port Arthur 
itself. 

7. On June 23, there was a sea fight, in which the Japanese sunk two 
Russian vessels. During all of the southern movement of the army the 
navy kept up its bombardment of the port, waiting and watching lest 
the Russian ships should escape. When the real fighting began, the 
Russians had a force estimated at 34,000 men in Port Arthur fortress; 
the Japanese, a force estimated at 140,000 on the peninsula, with bases 
on Pigeon Bay, as well as at the main base at Dalny. 

8. The Russian outer line of defense was forty-two miles long, extend- 
ing in a circle around the city, with every hill fortified. It was against 
this line of defenses that the Japanese first rushed. 

Q. Encouraged by the rout of the Russians at Kinchauand Nanshan, 
the Japanese threw themselves forward with great determination and 

on July 4 and 6, after terrific fighting 

Third Period secured their first lodgment in the outer 

OF THE Siege. defenses, capturing four hills and forcing 

the Russians to evacuate others. The 
fighting had begun auspiciously for the Japanese, but on July 10, they 
met with reverses calculated to stagger the nation. Rushing forward 
with almost fanatical bravery they attempted to sweep the Russians 
from the hills to the northeast of the fortress and were slaughtered by 
thousands. Mines exploded under them, and the great guns with- 
ered them by regiments and although driven back at many points, they 
gained three hills and held them. The price that they paid was estimated 
by the Russians as 28,000 men, and the Japanese were silent as to their 
losses, (s. 3, p. 90; s. 9, p. 95-) 

1. The night attack gave the Japanese new advantages, however, 
and taught them caution. On July 12, they pushed their advantage 
and at the price of 4,000 men, drove the Russians back and pushed 
a mile nearer the citadel. On July 13, Field Marshal Oyama arrived 
and took command of the Japanese armies. With the arrival of Marshal 
Ovama on the scene July 14, as comma,nder-in-chicf of the armies, a 
message was sent to Stoessel demanding the surrender of the fortress 
or its capture by storm, as the alternative. Stoessel refused and told 
the enemy to march on. In the assault that followed, the whole regi- 
ments were wiped out. An attempt was made by the Russians to recap- 
ture Takushan, but it failed. The Japanese held the hill 845 feet high, 
and their guns protected to some extent their sapping operations against 
the inner forts, (s. 3, p. 119 — ; s. 3. p. 120; s. i p. 168.) 

2. On July 26, 27, 28, the fighting on land was desperate and almost 
continuous, and finally the triumphant Japanese took, by desperate 
charges, Wolf and Green Hills — important positions that dominated 
part of the inner line of forts. Marshall Oyama left for the north on 
August 2 , satisfied that Port Arthur would fall within a short time. 

3. The bombarding and fighting were almost continuous until August 



CHESSOLOGICS 1 47 

10, when the Russian fleet seeing that capture or destruction were inevit- 
able, steamed out of the harbor in a desperate attempt to break through 
the Japanese line of steel and fire. Battered, torn and sinking, part 
of the ships broke through the line and escaped capture, only to haul 
down their colors in neutral ports. Four turned back to Port Arthur 

in their desperation and many of the 

Fatal Sortie others were sunk. In this and previous 

Made by the sea-struggles, there were blown the 

Russian Fleet. Russian vessels struck on their own 

mines. The Russian navy exclaimed t 
■"How far our own mines inflict calamities upon ourselves!" On land the 
Japanese, paying a life for every foot of ground gained, advanced steadily 
the sappers and engineers pushing forward their lines persistently under 
the belching guns of the fort cro"v\rQed hills. The Russians first struggled 
desperately to block every Japanese advance, and then met the concen- 
trated artillery fire of the Japanese with its kind. Latterly, since the 
Japanese began running parallels and transverses and extending mines, 
the Russians have been constantly making sorties. They rushed 
into the Japanese trenches and engaged in ferocious struggles with the 
engineers and pioneers. 

4 With desperate courage the Japanese continued to close in upon 
the fortress, progressing stage by stage. The Japanese infantry never 
failed to respond when asked to make an assault on almost impossible 
positions, and when the troops gained a foothold they generally held 
it with tmflinching determination, (s. 4, p. 91; s. 6, p. 93; s. 3, p. 112.) 

5. On August 10, came the sensational dash of the Russian fleet, to 
which the Japanese fleet gave chase, and what ought to have been the 
final finishing battle of the campaign; but again somehow or other, 
the Japanese, though considerably stronger in ships and guns did not 
take advantage of their opportunities. At the dawn the entire Russian 
squadron tried to escape from Port Arthur, but was not entirely free 
from the port until 9 A. M. The fleet consisted of six battleships, four 
cruisers, and eight destroyers. On the day previous to this sortie the 
Retvizan was five times struck by shells from an eighteen-inch gun 
which the Japanese had brought into operation on shore, one shell going 
through the decks and bursting on the protected deck at the lower edge 
of the armor, opening seams in her side and filling two of the smaller 
compartments with water. On the same day the Peresviet was struck 
three times, but was not severely damaged. 

6. Outside of the harbor, the Japanese torpedo flotilla steamed ahead 
of the Russian column at a safe distance, floating mines which greatly 
interfered with its maneuvering. About noon the engagement began, 
about Round Island, thirty miles east of Port Arthur, lasting about forty 
minutes. 

7. At I P. M., the Russian fleet had fought its way through the 
Japanese line, and headed for Shang-tung Peninsula on its way to the 
open sea. The Japanese fleet continued to be reinforced until it consisted 
of a first squadron of five battleships, a second squadron of one armored 



148 JAPANESE CHESS 

and three protected cruisers, a third squadron of one armored and four 
protected cruisers, and an old battleship, and a flotilla of thirty torpedo 
boat destroyers. The Japanese gradually overhauled the Russians. At 
5 P. M., a second engagement began and continued until sunset, when 
the Russian fleet scattered in disorder, pursued by the Japanese, but man- 
aged to escape capture or serious damage. 

8. After dark the Japanese torpedo boats attacked the Russians 
without injuring them. Before noon on August ii, they had returned 
separately to Port Arthur, the battleships, Retvizan, Probieda, Poltova, 
Peresviet and Sevastopol, and the protected cruiser Pallada, all crippled 
or disabled later by Japanese land guns. Of the other vessels, in a running 
fight, Admiral Witgoeft was killed on the flagship Czarevitch, which was 
a wreck and three destroyers went into Kiao-chou Bay; the Askold, badly 
battered and one destroyer reached Shanghai. The Novik went to 
Kiao-chou, but sailed again for Vladivostok, but, finally caught and 
destroyed by Japanese cruisers, on August 21, off Korsakoff. One 
destroyer went to Chefoo and was seized by the Japanese ; one went 
ashore near Wei-hai-wei, and one was last seen near Jig-wei Island on 
the Korean coast. The Diana escaped to Saigon. None of the Japanese 
vessels appeared to have been so much injured as to have been put out 
of the fighting line. 

9. The night after the battle the Czarevitch, very much battered 
and bruised, although far from hors de combat, was attacked six or 
eight times by Japanese torpedo boats, but repelled them without suffer- 
ing further damage. At this time she was steaming about four knots 
an hour, with her hand steering gear. Her admiral, the chief of staff, 
and the navigator had all been killed, with many others, hence her person- 
nel must have been much demoralized. When she reached Tsing-tau, the 
only damage she had suffered lay in her foremast and her steering gear. 
The latter was quickly repaired. None of her guns were disabled, and 
her armor showed only five hits, none of them serious. (pp. 105-7.) 

1. The Germans urged her ofiicers to put her in order, and go out 
for a fight the next day, but the Russians were perfectly satisfied to 
tie up out of danger in a neutral port. The Diana, which escaped to 
Saigon, repelled a torpedo boat off Kiao-chu. The Japanese destroyer 
Murakmo, after night fall, on the loth, attacked a vessel of the Pallada 
type, and discharged a torpedo at a distance of 400 yards, but missed 
its target. Burin, the Russian destroyer, was chased ashore the next 
morning in Yung-ching Bay, and was abandoned and blown up by her 
crew. (s. 6, p, 93.) 

2. On August 14, by daring and fierce assaults on the outer forts, 
the Japanese swept the Russians from the two hills, capturing several^ 
During August, the fighting around the fortress was fast and furious. 
August 15, Japanese by desperate charges stormed and captured Sushi- 
yan Hill, Lang Mountain and White Wolf Hull, completely enveloping 
the fortress. The end seemed near, and further resistance, useless, and 
on August 16, the Japanese demanded the surrender of the fortress and 
offered to permit all non-combatants to leave, and granted the Rus- 



CHESSOLOGICS 



149 



sians permission to bury the dead. Stoessel considered the offer tintil 
the next day, August 17, when he refused to surrender or to send the 
non-combatants out of Port Arthur. Meantime the Japanese had mount- 
ed over three hundred guns on the hills around the town and were pouring 
a constant rain of iron and shells upon the forts and the city itself. The 
buildings were in ruins, the forts broken, the warehouses and oil tanks 
burned, and the public buildings blown to pieces. The people lived in 
holes in the ground, and even then they were not safe. 

3. On August 19, the situation became so unbearable that the Rus- 
sian vessels, remnants of the fleet, driven out by shells of the Japanese, 
crawled outside the harbor and lay under the shelter of the forts in the 
outer hills. The bombardment continued, growing more desperate 
every hour, and in a desperate assault, Taku Mountain was captured. 
August 20 and 21, Fort 25, one mile from Golden Hill, was breached and 
the Japanese took it by storm. That day they took forts that they 
could not hold, because of the terrible effect of the Russian shells, but they 
moimted, on Fort 25, gims that swept the entire town. The artillery duel 
vied with fearful clashes and clacks of thunders and hghtnings. Four 
hundred Japanese cannon roared night and day. The infantry, fighting 
in relays, stood in the trenches ready to rush forward at any opening. 

4. The Russians, whose lines of defense were compressed to less than 
ten miles, manned them with 590 guns to a mile, a cannon every eighty- 
eight feet, and hurled death at an advancing foe. The Japanese, fighting 
in relays, secured rest, but the Russians fought day and night. August 
22, Russian fire silenced Japanese gtms in some of the captured forts. 
General Stoessel sent word to a friend in Moscow, saying, "Farewell 
forever, Port Arthur will be my tomb." That day the Japanese began 
the three days' assault, which they declared, would give them the for- 
tress. That day they captured Etseshan and Outeshan Forts, and the 
same day the Sevastopol, moving outside of the harbor, struck a mine 
and was wrecked. 

5. The Port Arthur Novoe Krai contained pathetic references to the 
last stand of the last ship of Russia's Asiatic squadron. Even General 

Stoessel, who had been silent in respect 

Heroic Stand of the Last to the navy since August 10, issued an 

Russian Ship Sevastopol. order lauding the battleship Sevastopol 

and Captain Essen, who for five nights 
withstood the numerous attacks of torpedo flotillas, till at last the death 
rattle sounded through the gaping woimds in the Sevastopol's sides and 
Russia's Asiatic fleet was no more. 

6. "Nothing could exceed the unflinching devotion of the men who 
nightly and calmly went forth into the roadstead in the face of certain 
and ultimate destruction. The only other expression of the Russian 
fleet is the expression of the feeling of helplessness of everyone, as ship 
after ship succumbed to the huge Japanese shells." 

7. August 19 and 20, an attack was on Panlimg Mountain. Electric 
wire entanglements protected the latter position. The Japanese artillery 
first shelled the Panlung fortifications fiercely, and then on August 21, 



150 JAPANESE CHESS 

the Japanese infantry charged and were beaten back, owing to the deadly 
fire from Russian machine guns and the insvifficiency of the preliminary 
destruction of the wire entanglements. 

8, The Japanese were also forced to abandon a fort southeast of 
Keekwan Mountain, which was captured after a desperate fighting, owing 
to the enfilading fire of the neighboring forts. During the morning of 
August 22, the Japanese troops forming the centre army charged the 
east fort on Panlung Mountain and by noon had captured two- thirds of it 

9. The Russians continued to hold the keep, resisting desperately, aid- 
ed by the fire of the west fort, and forced the Japanese to abandon the 
position occupied. The Japanese centre immediately reformed, stormed, 
captured and held the west fort, forced the abandonment by the Russians 
of the east fort and mastered the entire position. 

1. On the night of August 23, the Japanese center, with the right 
co-operating, attacked the heights northwest of Wangtai and the north 
fort east of Keekwan Mountain, but the troops were forced to abandon 
the attack on account of the heavy losses sustained from Machine-gun fire 
from every direction. 

2. August 24, two Russian destroyers were reported to be sunk by 
mines . That night the ranks of the Japanese were decimated by the 
furious shrapnel fire of the Russians that they were forced to retire 
to the valley below the captured forts and what might have been a 
successful assault, with the capture of the fortified ridge east of Port 
Arthur, was converted by the Russian tactics into a repulse, redeemed 
in part by the wonderful fighting quahties of the Japanese infantry and 
their refusal to accept what seemed to be the inevitable, (s. 5. p. 86; s. 
5. p. 116; s. 2, p. 171; s. 2, p. 189.) 

3. From August 19 to 24, the Japanese casualties were 14,000. The 
centre division alone lost 6,000 and a single regiment lost 2,500. Only 
six officers and 200 men of this regiment were left after the fight. The 
retention of the Banjusan forts gave the Japanese a foothold on the 
fortified ridge as a result of six days' general assault. The Japanese 
determination, capability and success showed enough what the future 
would have brought to them. (s. 3 .p. 1 1 2 .) But the experiment was so costly 
that it was not repeated. From this time onward, while fierce fighting at 
close quarters, bayonet charges and the use of hand explosives were 
frequent, the Japanese depended chiefly on sapping and dynamite to 
reduce the fortress. 

4. Aug. 25, the Russians centered their fire on the Japanese trenches 
leading to Rihlung Mountain. A detachment of 100 Russians then ad- 
vanced and attacked the Japanese miners. Thirty Russians charged 
into the trenches and twenty were killed before the survivors retired. 
Aug. 27, the Russians again shelled the Japanese miners, and twenty 
Russians charged the Japanese twice, throwing bombs into the trenches. 

5 Aug. 27, in the morning the Rssuians concentrated their artillery 
fire, attacked the entire Japanese line and were repulsed. Until the end 
of the month and the first week in October the Russians continued to 
attack and shell Panlimg Mountain. They managed serioiisly to damage 



CHESSOLOGICS I51 

the new Japanese works there and to hamper the operations of the Jap- 
anese miners. 

6. Aug. 28 and 29, the Japanese bombarded the Russian fleet. Seven 
or eight shells struck the Russian warships. The Japanese completed 
mine to within forty yards of Fort Kuoropatkin. 

7. Sept. 9, the Japanese mines had reached within about forty yards 
of Fort Kuoropatkin and about 200 yards east of the northern forts on 
Keekwan Mountain and some fifty yards from Fort Suishying. 

Sept. 12, The Japanese discovered that the Russians were endeavor- 
ing to mine Panlung Mountain, and frustrated the attempt. 

8. The afternoon of Sept. 19, the Japanese using siege and naval gims, 
opened a general bombardment and at 6 o'clock in the evening made 
assaults on Forts Suishying and Kuoropatkin and on a Russian position 
on 203-Meter Hill. 

9. The attack was continued at dawn Sept. 20, with the result that 
the Japanese occupied Fort Kuoropatkin in the forenoon of that day. 
They also captured four additional forts southeast of 174 Meter Hill, 
inflicting serious casualties on the retreating Russians. 

The Japanese attacked 203-Meter HiU from the east, north and west 
during the night and a company of the Japanese managed to reach and 
secure a foothold on the northwest point on the summit of the hill, which 
the Japanese prepared as a base for further operations, and then endeav- 
ored to capture the entire position. 

The Russians, however, were re-enforced and desperate fighting fol- 
lowed. The gallant little company of the Japanese, without food or water, 
managed to hold the position throughout Sept. 21, and imtil the night of 
the 2 2d, when they retreated. During the fight the Japanese threw 
bombs and stones at the Russians. 

1. Sept. 21 and 22, small company of the Japanese captured and then 
held positions forty-eight hours against desperate attack without food 
and water; finally forced to retreat. 

Sept. 25, one hundred Russians attacked the Japanese miners at 
Rihlung Moiuitain, twenty killed; survivors retire. 

Sept. 28, The Russian fleet was bombarded, seven or eight shells 
hitting the ships. 

Sept. 30, The battleships Peresviet and Pobieda were hit five times. 

Oct. 2, The Russians at night attacked the Japanese miners and the 
siege line, but were repulsed after a fierce battle. 

Oct. 3, The Russian fleet was again shelled; Poltava, Peresviet and 
Pobieda hit. During the night of Oct. 4, the Japanese surprised the 
Russians and destroyed two guns on Yenchiang Hill. These moves 
continued throughout the early part of October, the Russians varying 
the routine now and then. 

2. Oct. 5 to 9, the Russians repeatedly attacked the Japanese miners. 
The Japanese continuously bombarded forts, city and fleet. 

Oct. 10, the Russians made a night attack on the west fort on Pan- 
liing Mountain, using dynamite and were again repulsed. 



1^2 JAPANESE CHESS 

Oct. II, the Japanese captured the railroad bridge south of Lungyen. 
Oct. 12 and 13, Japanese shells set fire to the Peresviet, apparently dis- 
abling her. They also set fire to another warship, name unknown, in 
continued bombardment. 

Oct. 16, the Japanese centre, taking advantage of a bombardment, 
stormed and captured a fort in the center of Rihlung Mountain after a 
struggle. The Russians left behind them 100 dead, one field gun, one 
small gun and two machine guns. 

Oct. 17, a desperate fighting razed around Stmgshu Moiintain and 203 
Meter Hill. 

Oct. 18, The Japanese captured some Russian prisoners who said that 
the fate of Port Arthur was near at hand, and that the food supply was 
insufficient and that the Russian battalions were greatly reduced numer- 
ically. Stoessel called for a "Forlorn Hope" dash. They added that 
Gen. Stoessel was giving rewards in money and medals for 400 volunteers 
to make the sortie and destroy the Japanese gtms. From Oct. 18, the 
Japanese continued to drive their trenches further forward, the Russians 
desperately resisting. 

4. Oct. 24, the Russians ran a traverse from east of Keekwan motin- 
tain and dynamited the Japanese traverse; a conflagration raged at 
Port Arthur during the afternoon. 

Oct. 25, the Japanese guns sunk a thousand ton steamer in the 
harbor. The next day, the 26th, began the most desperate and the 
most prolonged tremendous general assault, the object of which was 
to compel the surrender of Port Arthur on or before Nov. 3, the Tenshi's 
(Emperor) birthday. The closing days of October brought notable 
successes to the besiegers, but they also met with serious reverses, 

5. On Oct. 28, two-hundred and eight Japanese shells proved effect- 
ive and wrecked many Russian guns and damaged forts on 203-Meter 
Hill and several strong positions, wrecking the counterscarps of Rihliuig 
and Sungshu forts and captured "P" Fort between east Keekwan and 
Panlung mountains. They lost 2,000 men in this operation and were 
forced to abandon the positions. 

6. Oct. 30, the Japanese took forts on Keekwan Mountain, after 
desperate fighting in the tunnels, in which they lost 1,500 men. These 
positions were later re-taken by the Russians at a heavy cost. Novem- 
ber was marked by furious battles, the Japanese gaining grotmd almost 
inch by inch. 

Nov. 4, the supreme attempt to give Port Arthur as a birthday gift to 
the Shujo was conceded to be a failure, although in a final assault, Nov. 
4th, several minor positions were captured by the Japanese. 

7 . Nov. 5 , at this time the Japanese — hearing from Russian prisoners 
that the rank and file of the garrison were discontented and inclined to 
rebel at the terrific cost of maintaining the defense — issued a statement 
to the Russian soldiery offering terms of surrender. Ignoring Stoessel, 
they released soma of the prisoners and instructed them to make the 
terms known to their comrades. The letter fell into Stoessel's hands, 



CHESSOLOGICS 



153 



and he directed that future bearers of letters of the sort should be hanged, 
and the attempt failed, (s. 8b, p. 106.) 

Nov. 5 and 6, the Japanese were repulsed in an attempt to carry Etse 
Fort by storm. 

8. Nov. 9, hundreds of the heaviest of the Japanese guns began a 
new bombardment of the shipping in the harbor and several shells 
damaged the Russian warships. On the 13th, the Russians were re- 
pulsed in a sortie. An event which interested the whole world was the 
escape of the Russian torpedo boat destroyer, Rastoropny, from Port 
Arthur, which on the night of November 16, in a blinding snowstorm, 
eluded T6g5's patroling craft and reached Chef 00 with dispatches from 
Stoessel to the Czar announcing the failure of the Japanese to gain great 
advantage in the great attack recently concluded. 

9. Nov. 17, a few hours after the Rastoropny arrived at Chef 00, it 
was blown up by its own crew to prevent its capture by the Japanese, 
who were waiting outside the harbor. 

Nov. 18, there was the destruction by the Japanese of another Russian 
arsenal and magazine. 

1. November 21, the German steamer Batelan was captured while 
attempting to run the blockade. 

Nov. 22-23, vast stores of coal, part of Stoessel' s winter supply, were 
ignited by Japanese shells and consumed. 

Nov. 26, the Japanese began a general assault on Rihlung, Sungshu 
and Keekwan Forts, but although they reached the inside, they 
were driven out with fearful loss. 

2. Moved by the necessity of completely wiping out the Port Arthur 
fleet, before the Baltic fleet could arrive in hostile waters, that the Japan- 

nese heavy warships could be released to 

"Capture Main Forts at meet it, another general assault to cap- 

Any Cost," ture positions absolutely dominating all 

Was the Order. parts of the harbor at any cost was the 

order from Tokyo. This assault, after 
days of fighting, ferocious and bloody as any since the war began, resulted 
in the capture, on Nov. 30, of 203-Meter Hill. The crews of all the 
Russian war vessels were landed and apparently no effort was made to 
move the ships. The Japanese now turned their attention to the tor. 
pedo boat destroyers, and, when these had been destroyed, the guns 
were directed against the steamers and transports in the harbor. 

3. To capture 203-Meter Hill the Japanese drenched the timber 
works of the trenches with kerosene and started a furious fire, which was 
fanned by a strong gale. The Japanese advance was very slow. They 
were obliged to make roads with bags of earth. It was a sudden decision 
to make a night attack that brought victory to the Japanese. Nothing 
was officially known as to the extent of the Japanese casualties, but it 
was estimated that in this fighting, 15,000 Japanese lives were sacri- 
ficed, but since the capture of this position resulted in the complete 
destruction of the Russian fleet, with the exception of one battleship, 
within a few days, it was regarded by experts everywhere, as worth the 



1^4 JAPANESE CHESS 

full cost of the "butcher's bill," for the only warship in the harbor able 
to escape from the line of fire from 203-Meter Hill was the battleship 
Sevastopol, and that sank on December 15. It went down after being 
torpedoed some half dozen times by torpedoers, who braved her point 
blank fire in the work. 

4. Dec. I, the capture of 203-Meter Hill by the Japanese army before 
Port Arthur was officially confirmed. The army commenced a bombard- 
ment against the hill at dawn on November 30, and made several charges 
before 4 o'clock in the afternoon. Owing to the enemy's stubborn re- 
sistance the charges failed. At five o'clock in the afternoon the Japanese 
forces advanced against the southeastern portion of the hill, made a 
fierce charge, and reached within thirty meters of the summit. At seven 
o'clock, with the re-enforcements the Japanese charged to the top, 
which was occupied by the Japanese forces Against the northeastern 
part of the hill the Japanese also charged, and at eight o'clock the entire 
fort on the summit fell into their hands. The Russians left heaps of 
dead bodies on the eastern side of the hill, but the Japanese had no time 
to investigate. The towering forts of 2 03 -Meter Hill, which dominate 
the entire harbor, were taken at the point of the bayonet, and heavy 
Japanese naval guns, dragged with incredible labor to the top of emi- 
nence, now command every nook and cranny of the harbor, where 
lie the remnants of the Russian fleet, and of the town and all its forts 
still in Russian hands. 

5. The Japanese big guns could chop Admiral Wiren's battleships 
to pieces, one by one, at their leisure, and the Russian sea commander 

must either blow up his fleet or make 

Admiral Wiren is Smoked another sortie from the harbor, only to 

OUT. Fleet at the Mercy meet the victorious, the Japanese squad- 

OF the Japanese. ron. "The siege will be 90 per cent. 

finished, when the Japanese get 203- 
Meter Hill," was uttered, and the fall of the fortress of Port Arthur 
seemed to have taken place at any moment, and the houses through 
Tokyo have been decorated with flags and biinting. 

6. The Japanese bombardment stopped for a time, while the hand- 
to-hand conflict went on in the trenches on the hill, but started again, 
and the Japanese brought all of their largest naval guns into play. The 
fire was directed by balloons, carrying telephones, by which the Japanese 
artillery commanders learned almost immediately the effect of every shot 
fired. With this aid the Japanese guns searched every vulnerable place 
in the town. (s. 7a, p. 73.) 

7. December i and 2, the Japanese guns, planted with enormous dif- 
ficulty on 203-Meter Hill, began bombardment of the Russian warships 
and docks, which destroyed the remnants of the Port Arthur fleet, with 
the exception of the battleship Sevastopol, and a few of the torpedo boats 
and destroyers. December 3, the Russians attempted to capture 203- 
Meter Hill, but were repulsed with a loss to Stoessel's troops, estimated at 
3,000 men. The next day, General Stoessel asked for, and was granted 



CHESSOLOGICS 



155 



six-hours' armistice to bury the dead of both sides. December 6, came 
the finishing capture of 203-Meter Hill, and its succeeding catastrophes 
to the Russian fleet. The famous strategic hill overlooked every foot of 
Port Arthur and the harbor. From its crest the Japanese officers were able 
to direct the fire of the heavy guns beyond with such imerring aim that 
the Russian ships in the harbor were rendered useless or sunk. The de- 
struction of the fleet was followed by the loss of the great forts north of 
the city, one by one. (s. 4, p. 91.) 

8, December 7, about these days the Baltic fleet warships, compris- 
ing the best of the remaining element of the Russian navy, were on all 

sides of Africa, working their way singly 

Two Squadrons Steaming or in groups to a secret rendezvous 

Toward Secret Rendez- somewhere in the Indian Ocean. They 

vous TO Plan for were accompanied by a host of volun- 

Sea' Battle. teer cruisers, transports, repair and store 

ships and colliers; and had Africa been an 
objective of their hostile movement, they could hardly have surrounded 
that continent more completely. The Armada of the invincible 
Amadas! Some were hurrying forward at full speed, others were wait- 
ing in more or less friendly ports, coaling and provisioning, while still 
others -^ere working their way from port to port through the Mediterra- 
nean to the far east. The entire fleet would have soon been on the last 
stage of the journey to a secret meeting place in the Indian Ocean known 
only to the Russians themselves, where the concentrated fleet would 
have prepared to meet the enemy, (s. 3, pp. 89-90.) They were surely satisfied 
in thinking that the Japanese could never know their positions while the 
latter were taking advantage of their non-communication with the land 
on the part of the mid-Ocean Russians, (s. 5, p. 86 ; s. 6, p. 93 ; s. 9, p. 95.) 

9. The approximate location of the secret rendezvous in the Indian 
Ocean was determined with reasonable accuracy. It was fixed by strate- 
gists near the Chagos archipelago, a group of coral islands, practically 
uninhabited, forming a dependency of the British colony of the Mauritius 
and situated 2,100 miles southwest of Aden and 2,350 miles northwest of 
Delagoa bay, on the east coast of Africa. Some of the authorities were 
of the opinion that the rendezvous would have taken place off the small 
island of Minicoy, a coral stoll some 350 miles to the west of the southern 
end of India and about 900 miles north of the Chagos group (s. 5a, p. 92). 

I. The two detachments of the Baltic fleet: Proceeding via the Cape 
of Good Hope, under Vice-Admiral Rojestvensky. Five battleships 

with a tonnage between 13,516 and 13,- 

Squadron in Two 600 and about 18 knots each; three cruis- 

Detachments. ers and several large transports, and 

others. The four battleships are new 
vessels and among the best warships afloat. They carry four twelve- 
inch and twelve six-inch guns each, and are protected by nine-inch Krupp 
armor on the water line. One battleship has four ten-inch guns and 
eleven six-inch guns. There are a new cruiser and two old cruisers which 
have been re-constructed and modernized. 



156 JAPANESE CHESS 

2. Proceeding by the Red Sea, under the command of Rear-Admiral 
Folkersah: Two battleships, five cruisers, more than ten destroyers 

and two volunteer fleet and several 
Red Sea Fleet. transports. The warships are old, but 

carry four twelve-inch guns and six or 
eight six- inch weapons each. The cruisers, new modem ships, except 
one old vessel. The destroyers are of a type built for hard work at sea. 
The transports are for the most part well known mail boats, purchased 
in Germany and are very fast at sea, carrying an armament of six-inch 
and four 7 -inch guns. The volunteer cruisers are also armed steamers 
of high speed, serviceable for scouting or for the attack upon commerce. 
(s. 8a, p. 103; s. 8b, p. 105.) 

3. For the first time since the siege began, the Novoe Krai, whose sole 
aim was seemingly to inspire the garrison, betrayed signs of pathetic 
hopelessness of even the most heroic resistance, and discussing the battle 
of 203-Meter Hill, says: "The fighting at 203-Meter Hill lasted sixteen 
days, until December 6, when 'death, which had no rest for sixteen days, 
ceased her work.' Barashoff, Hunt Master of the Czar, had held a con- 
ference with the Japanese in reference to protect the hospitals from the 
Japanese shells. The conference resulted in making the Red Cross flags 
larger and also the painting of the same on the sides of the hospitals. 
'The hill received on its breast the hammering of 800-pound shells, which 
split even the rocks and went through eighteen-inch steel as though 
paper.' "Who but Providence can save us from these thunderbolts?" 
"We do not expect the Baltic fleet. We do not expect relief, it is 
impossible to describe, but Russia will know what her sons have 
suffered. It is past human genius to describe Port Arthur's sufferings 
as they really are." 

4. "December 7, sinking of the Russian battleship, Poltava, was offi- 
cially announced; December 9, the destruction of the entire Russian fleet, 
with the exception of the Sevastopol, officially announced. On the 
eleventh, the Japanese cruiser Saiyen (formerly Chinese, taken in 1894,) 
was announced sunk by a mine off Port Arthur, and thirty-nine of her 
crew including the captain, drowned On the thirteenth, furious fight, 
ing and bombardment continued, and the city of Port Arthur suffered 
heavily; many conflagrations followed. 

5. The following day (14) every part of Port Arthur wrecked, and 
the harbor being visible from 203-Meter Hill, the Japanese shells reached 
every part of the town and harbor. The streets were deserted and but 
few soldiers did patrol duty. Many buildings were burned and others 
shattered. The shelters of the harbor present a strange appearance, 
with turrets, masts and the funnels of warships showing just above the 
water, for the future temporary resting places for sea gulls. There was 
not a vessel left afloat in the harbor. The docks and buildings on the 
water front were torn and burned. No birds could fly around! No wild, 
nor tamed animals as well as the sons of the "Northern Bears" cotdd 
dare go out to htmt after their food! (s. 5, p. loi.) 



CHESSOLOGICS 



157 



6. The Japanese were working their advance on the shores of Pigeon 
Bay on comparatively level ground against the famous Tai Yankow 
Itseshan and Antzeshan forts. The approaches to the fortifications were 
easy, but the forts were enormously strong, and the near approach was 
all the more difficult as the sapping of the trenches would have been 
done through the frozen ground. The naval guns mounted on 203- 
Meter Hill were able to cover the advance of infantry against any of the 
western forts, (ss. 1-5, p. 122; Art. 31, p. 205.) 

7. Meanwhile, on the Manchurian field, the Japanese usually had 
something to cover themselves, or hid in the Chinese com plantations, 
from which they could discharge their guns and be hardly seen by the 
enemy. Japanese ingenuity took advantage of a strong wind, blowing 
in the right direction, and set fire to a village, and thus screened them- 
selves, by smoke clouding along the ground, from the Russian guns. 
(s. 3, p. 75 ; s. 3, p. 89-90; s. 3, p. 112; s. 3, p. 115.) 

8. On the night of December 14, the Japanese torpedo flotilla made 
a gallant and brave series of attacks against the Russian turret ship 
Sevastopol. The flotillas arrived outside the entrance to Port Arthur 
about midnight. The leading flotilla, and a special torpedo-boat, part- 
ly for an attack and partly for reconnoiter, approached the Sevastopol 
at I o'clock, and under the searchlights and fire of the enemy's ships and 
shore batteries, they attacked her. (s. 8, p. 126; Arts. i2-i2a, p. 201.) 

9. A shell struck a Japanese torpedo-boat, wounding three sailors, 
and four shots hit another boat. Subsequently the flotillas attacked, 
acting independently. Flotilla A. advanced first for the purpose of 
destroying the defenses protecting the Sevastopol and also to draw and 
divert the fire under the enemy's searchlight, (s. 12a, p. 201-2.) The 
other flotillas approached successively and bravely continued the attack 
from 2 until 4 o'clock in the morning, then approached the closest and 
delivered the most vigorous attack. (Art. 12, p. 201-2.) 

1. While retreating, one torpedo-boat received several shots 
simultaneously, her commander and five others being killed. The boat 
lost her freedom of motion and the other boat went back to the rescue 
and despite the heavy firing endeavored to save her. While towing 
the boat the enemy's shells severed the hawser This other boat was also 
hit and one man was killed. Subsequently several shells hit and almost 
disabled the rescuing boat, which forced the officer in command to aban- 
don his comrade ship, which was sinking. However, he steamed back 
and rescued the crew and abandoned the torpedo-boat to her fate. (s. 3. 

P- 75-6.) 

2. A boat belonging to the same flotilla was struck by a shell, killing 
one of the crew and wounding the commander and two sailors. A 
boat was hit and one of the crew killed and five wounded. The boat was 
temporarily disabled, but her comrade ships protected and rescued her. 
(s. 3, p. 75-6.) All the other boats bravely facing the enemy's fire succeeded 
in delivering attacks without suffering any damage, (s. 8, p. 126.) 

3. The Japanese torpedoes took effect. The Sevastopol had lowered 
at the bows considerably, facing toward the south-southeast. She did 



158 JAPANESE CHESS 

not change her position in the current. She was anchored in shallow 
water close inshore. It is a source of great satisfaction with the Japan- 
ese that their torpedo attacks were delivered without the least confu- 
sion. Each boat rendered material assistance to its comrades. The 
skillful manceuvring and bravery of the officers and men inspired the 
nation with a deep feeling of satisfaction and confidence, (s. 2, p. 7; 
ss. 7-ia, pp. 169-170.) 

4. December 15, 3 P. M. — the turret ship Sevastopol, the last battle- 
ship of the Russian Port Arthur fleet, was still afloat, but was apparently 
damaged, finally, torpedoed repeatedly and sunk; Japanese torpedoing 
crews, defying her point blank fire, lost seventy-four men, killed and 
wovmded. The Russians were simply made helpless. 

5 . The Japanese experts assert that they found that the very sink- 
ing was from taking off the Kingstone and setting water into the vessels 
on the part of the Russians, (s. 6, p. 93.) 

6. The commander of the naval guns overlooking Port Arthur said: 
"The to-day's bombardment was principally directed against the arsenal 
and torpedo storehouse at the Tiger's Tail Peninsula and the vessels 
anchored in that vicinity. The storehouse was set on fire, and burned 
in about an hour. About six shells struck the ships, and three vessels 
used for various purposes were destroyed. One took fire and sunk. The 
bombardment of the buildings caused serious damage." 

7. The Japanese fleet were thus left free to go into dock, all of the 
warships in Port Arthur being destroyed. (Arts. 1 2-1 2a, p. 201-2.) The 
Japanese could now do anything they wanted for preparation to meet 
the Baltic Armada, the Russian second pride, which already exposed 
cowardice by destroying the English trawlers as Japanese torpedoboats. 

In St. Petersburg, December 15, much disgust is manifested over the 
manner in which a notorious Russian adventurer swindled several news- 
papers abroad by fictitious stories of Russia having received secret 
information about the North Sea incident, (s. 6, p. 93.) 

The Russian authorities expressed confidence in the testimony to 
be submitted to the international commission in Paris. A commander, 
wounded in the leg during the battle of High Hill, heading a party 
of seven Russians who left Port Arthur December 16, bearing dispatches 
for St. Petersburg, said: "The Japanese were compelled to clamber up 
the slopes of the hill, in many cases without firing, in the face of the 
most murderous deluges ever poured from rifles and machine guns. It 
seems strange to me that flesh and blood would be able to stand our 
fire, even for a minute. The Japanese went down in companies and 
squads, but there were always others coming forward. Their fanatical 
bravery was beyond praise, as was that of our own men. Sometimes 
the fighting was hand to hand, with the muzzles of the rifles at the 
breasts of the combatants, the bayonets being used as swords. The side 
of the hill was strewn with bodies, and the snow was crimsoned with 
the blood of the wounded, some of whom had crawled into it, seeking 
its coldness as surcease for their dying agonies." 



CHESSOLOGICS 159 

8. December 19, 1:30 P. M., a Japanese camp follower, who saw a 
portion of the fighting at 203-Meter Hill coming from Dalny, said that 

Commander Mizzeneoff's description of 

Take Fort by Storm: the fighting is not exaggerated. The 

Fight Behind Heaps Russians repeatedly brought up re-in- 

OF the Dead. forcements until it seemed as though 

the entire garrison must have been in 
that section. The Russian dead were indiscriminately mingled with the 
heaps of Japanese dead. The slope of 203-Meter Hill being very smooth 
and steep, the Japanese prepared for their advance by shelling the hill- 
side; the shells in exploding hollowed out foot-holds. In some instances 
the Japanese found protection behind the heaps of their own dead. 

9. December 19, the Japanese were forwarding men, guns, and torpedo 
boats to Formosa and the Pescadores, in order to be ready to attack the 
Baltic fleet at its rendezvous. 203-Meter Hill, captured at such an enor- 
mious cost, has been abandoned by the Japanese, as it was commanded 
by the other forts, (s. 3, p. 75-6.) 

1. The Japanese army stormed and captured North Fort on East 
Keekwan mountain, after exploding a mine under the fortifications. A 
junk from Port Arthur brought a number of the Chinese who reported that 
four Japanese torpedo-boats were sunk during the attacks on the Russian 
ship Sevastopol, which sought refuge under Golden Hill. The Japanese 
they said were spreading false reports of their successes in order to facili- 
tate the negotiation of fresh loans abroad. (Arts. 8-9, p. 201.) 

2. December 19, the capture of the North Keekwan Mountain fort 
was a brilliant spectacle. For weeks the Japanese had been tunneling 
two shafts forty feet in length with four branches. They laid seven 
mines, which were exploded December 18, 1904. (s. 7a, p. 73; s. 8b, p. 105.) 

3. The two attacking parties were composed of volunteers and those 
participating in the first attempt vowed to capture the fort or die. The 
soldiers of the first force were distinguished by red badges. They 
remained in the moat during the explosion of mines, having charged 
prematurely, and many were killed by the debris. The second body of 
assaulters, distinguished by white badges, was in the saps during the 
explosion and was prevented from charging immediately, the mouths 
of the saps having been filled with the debris. The explosion made two 
huge rents in the north walls, through which the assaulters charged the 
enemy, winning the trenches in front of the wall and killing the remainder 
of the garrison int he rear of the fort. ((s. 5,p. 33; s. 3, p. 75-6; s. 5a, p 93.) 

4. On the nineteenth, 5 A. M., the Japanese naval bombardment 
sunk a torpedo-boat at Port Arthur. The Russians had prepared 
around the fort at Panlung a moat 600 yards long and thirty feet wide, 
which they filled with petroleum to a depth of several feet, then cov- 
ered it with wood and straw. In the course of an attack upon the fort 
early in December, the Japanese storming party sank into the morass, 
which the Russians fired with an electric fuse. (s. 7a, p. 73; s. 3, p. 112; 
S. 9, p. 132; s. 3, p. 127.) 



l6o JAPANESE CHESS 

5. The fierce conflagration lasted all night and day, and hiindreds of 
Japanese were burned to death, but the second night, the trench having 
dried up, the Japanese advanced in small detachments, protected by 
large wooden shields (s. 3, p. 75-6), and engaged in a savage bayonet fight. 
The Japanese captured the position and made prisoners of 152 Russians. 
(ss. 2-6, pp. 99-101.) 

6. Gen. Stoessel in his dispatches to the emperor, after telling of 
reported assaults by the Japanese from November 20 down to December 
5, which were repulsed, said of the assault of November 26: "The help 
which God sent us on the birthday of our mother, the Czarina, gave us 
further victory." In the attack of December 5, General Stoessel reported 
General Tserpinsky was fatally wounded, and dead a few hours later. The 
German embassy said that there was no truth whatever in the renewed 
reports of an Anglo-German movement looking to mediation in the Japan- 
Russian war. (s. 5a, p. 92; Arts. 8-9, p. 201,) The Russians in Port 
Arthur were likely to run short of ammunition, ere long, as the magazines 
belonging to the north fort of west Taiyankan and Yehutsun exploded 
during the bombardment of December 17, 1904. The loss of ammuni- 
tion was supposed to be great. The capture of the north fort of Keekwan 
Hill made a serious gap in the defenses of the northeast section. (Arts. 
i2-i2a, p. 201-2.) "Take the fort or die, "was the watchword of the Japa- 
nese; many fell by the explosion. The Japanese were now able to get 
to the old Chinese wall, which, notwithstanding its thickness of twelve 
feet, was not likely to be able to withstand attacks with dynamite. 

7. It was fairly ascertained that the Russian battleship Sevastopol 
was rendered unseaworthy by the torpedo attacks, and there was no need 
for the Japanese to show further heroism to destroy it. The few Rus- 
sian destroyers left unharmed, remained inside of the harbor at night 
but through the day they steamed up and down in the outer harbor 
under cover of the batteries. 

8. December 20, all Japan was ringing with the praises of the heroes 
of the assault of the Keekwan Mountain fort. 

December 20, 5 A. M., the Japanese capture of the Keekwan fort was 
a complete surprise to the Russian garrison, there having been no prepa- 
ratory bombardment. The Japanese 
Explode Two Tons sappers drove shafts forty feet under 

OF Dynamite. the parapet of the fort from the escape- 

ment and the moat. (s. 3, p, 120; Art. 
8, p. 206.) In these, two tons of dynamite were exploded simultan- 
eously, completely wrecking the interior of the fort, while the siege 
and shrapnel guns shelled the Russian troops in the vicinity. 

9. A detachment of Japanese infantry made a headlong but prema- 
ture rush, and sixty of them were buried under a mass of debris, greatly 
delaying the attack. Despite this mischance another volunteer force 
dashed forward and captured the parapet. In the meantime the Rus- 
sians had been strongly re-enforced, and a fierce hand-to-hand struggle 
with bayonets and grenades was continued till nearly midnight, when 



CHESSOLOGICS l6l 

the Russian survivors retiimed to the city and the fort was captured. 
Its construction showed the utmost scientific skill and knowledge. 

1. December 20, a Japanese cruiser seized the British steamer Nig- 
retia, bound for Vladivostok; an examination showed that she had a 
large quantity of contraband of war on board. The Nigretia had on 
board officers and men of the Russian torpedo-boat destroyers, who had 
escaped from internment at Shanghai, and were attempting to regain 
the Russian lines. The British steamer. King Arthur, w^as captured, 
while attempting to leave Port Arthur, by a Japanese guard ship. The 
King Arthur took supplies to Port Arthur. Both were sent to Sasebo 
for trial before the prize court, (s. 6, p. 93.) 

2. December 15, operations began and, on the twenty-fifth, were 
completed Christmas morning by which all of the Russian advanced 
positions west of Port Arthur fell into the hands of the Japanese, 
after severe fighting. 

3. December 28, the famous fortress-crowned Rihlung Mountain was 
stormed and captured after twenty-nine hours of desperate fighting and 
months of preparation. Japanese casualties, 1,000, including forty- 
nine officers killed and forty-eight officers wounded; Russian loss, 200 
men and forty-three guns. 

4. December 31, an eye witness of the onslaught against Port Arthur 
said that in one attack the Japanese ran into a terrific hail of shells from 
quick firers, leaving 4,000 killed and wounded on the field, after a few 
hours. The Russians lost half a detachment of 500 men at one of the 
positions between Pigeon bay and the new city, where heavy firing had 
been going on. He was employed by the Japanese to assist in the re- 
moval of the dead and wounded, and picked up the body of a Russian 
Major-General, whose rank he recognized by his uniform and insignia. 

5. Meanwhile, December 31, the Russians at Mukden felt happy, 
though their diet was dog meat. A Russian war correspondent who 
inspected the quarters occupied by the officers and men at the front, 
said — ' ' One could hardly imagine a greater contrast than that afforded by 
the himgry, tired army that settled down here after the battle of Liao- 
Yang and the army now resting south of Mukden. The men lived in dug- 
outs, but most of the officers' huts were above ground. Aside from the 
fact that there were only five officers to the hut, and the latter contained 
more decorations, there was little difference between the men's and the 
officers' quarters. Everyone was well fed and comfortable. The dug- 
outs were all shell proof, and each had a stove, with sleeping ledges around 
the side. The men were provided with bedding, warm underwear, mostly 
of Chinese manufacture, and Chinese boots, which were better than 
could be bought in Russia. Bath houses were provided, one for the 
officers of each company, and one for the men. The water was heated 
twice weekly, the separate laundry houses were always supplied with 
hot water, and there was no dampness in the buildings set apart for the 
washing and drying of clothes or in the living quarters. The officers and 
men partook of the same fare, which was distributed twice daily in big 



1 62 JAPANESE CHESS 

coppers from the camp kitchens. A ration consisted of a pound of 
meat and two and one-half pounds of bread with tea, twice daily. 

"There were short rations of sugar, leather, sewing materials and read- 
ing matter. There was little sickness, owing to the care taken with the 
drinking water. There was a guard at each well. Some companies were 
compelled to use water from the Shakhe river. Water parties went to 
the banks unarmed. There was a general truce protecting water parties 
of both sides, and much chaff between Russians and Japanese were ex- 
changed across the river. The temperature was 6 degrees below zero 
(Fahrenheit) and was expected to be colder." 

6. Then Rihlung already fell on De.. 28. The next day 
the Japanese forces attacking Port Arthur stormed and captured 
the formidable stronghold on Sunshu mountain {Canonia 
Hill, West Rihlung). It is one of the most important command- 
ing positions before the city and of the fortress' inner defenses; 
really the Japanese possessed the key to Port Arthur's inner 
defenses, by which the fall of the beleagered fortress was in- 
evitable within a month according to military experts, an 
immense advantage to the besiegers. The Russian quick 
firers mowed down the Japanese soldiers; 4,000 Japanese fell 
in the attack on the new city. And very early morning — 4 and 
5 o'clock — on January i, the forts on Panlung and Wantai 
mountains were captured. 

7. Conservative military observers insisted that this finally 
brought the end in sight. This opinion was given the more 
credence since the same experts predicted that, when the Jap- 
anese captured the Rihlung fort, the fall of Sungshu Mountain 
was inevitable. The only thing necessary to the early successes 
of the Japanese army was that they should have held the posi- 
tions. The Japanese were able, for the first time, to attack 
the main defenses of the fortress through an enfilading fire on 
three sides, (s. 3, p. 75.) As soon as they succeeded in planting 
heavy artillery on Rihlung, the Russians were unable to with- 
stand long the Japanese flanking attacks, (s. 4, pp. 5 2-53.) Critics 
declared that no army in the world could have done better at 
Port Arthur than the Japanese, and that, if they had captured 
the fortress any sooner than they did, it would have been a mil- 
itary miracle. It was said that, frontal attacks being the hard- 
est, the Japanese would not dare to assault from the front, yet 
they attacked their enemy from all sides, and accomplished with 
intuitive quickness the means to their desired end. (s.8,p. 126.) 



CHESSOLOGICS 



163 



8. The capture by the Japanese of Shungshu Mountain and 
Panlung Mountain with their strong forts and Fort "H" practic- 
ally shattered the last of the inner 

Inner Defenses defenses and left the Russians en- 

TO Surrender. tirely at the mercy of the Japanese 

Shattered, Port fire, the former strong, true, friendly 

Arthur Forced. allies thus literally revolting against 

their former masters. (Digest pp. 86- 
i28;ss.5-7,p.86-7;ss. 3-6,pp. ioo-ioi;ss. 8,p. 103 ;ss. 1-3, p. 112.) 

9. Bright, clear and calm, as in Japan, was the morning 
about Port Arthur, January i, 1905, the day that the Japanese 
keep as a synonym with Peace, when the thunders with no 
wind nor rain but with hurricane of fire accompanied by rumbling 
earthquakes were roaring and echoing among the chains of 
hills and mountains and lightnings with heavy thunderbolts 
flashing and adding their illuminations to the prismatic hues 
over the skies, while the Japanese commander was early re- 
ceiving the New Year's camp callers, many of whom producing 
their new odes and poems for their country and commander, 
at the same time when in their country there were flying New 
Year's presents sent for the absent soldiers' homes from their 
co-patriotic villagers and townsmen. The commander said 
to a native correspondent, "Here in the camp there is nothing 
to suit a celebration of the occasion, but the Toso (special per- 
fumed sake drunk only at New Year's day) sent from Yokohama 
school children has been received yesterday. Let us partici- 
pate in drinking for the nation's everlasting fortune." (s.8.p.i7.) 

1. "Give the Japanese a button," said an English Major Lynch- 
Blosse, "and they will show you a button not only as good as yours but 

fifty times better. It is the same thing 

Japanese Using a with their artillery. They have taken 

Marvelous Weapon. European models and made guns better 

than any European government pos- 
sesses. These guns have beaten the Russians. They have as many 
as ten batteries of these special guns, not one of which have the Russians 
captured, for, rather than have one taken, the Japanese will sacrifice a 
company or a whole battalion. 

2. "This special gtm uses a 456-pound shell, while the gun itself is 
covered by a steel casement modeled after the shell of a tortoise. This 
covering works on the finest system of steel springs to go up or down, 
so that the moment the gun ceases to fire, it is completely protected. 
No shot can possibly pierce this casing. 



1 64 JAPANESE CHESS 

3. "Then the shell used by this special gun is also a product of the 
Japanese ingenuity, (s. 2, p. 10; s. 7, p. 113-s. 5, p. 116.) It is timed to 
break into thirty-two separate parts and each of these parts contains its 
own explosive. Also the shell flying from the mouth of the gim has the 
flatest trajectory in the world. Every other gim discharges a shell that 
describes more or less of a curve and only hits anything near the point at 
which it is aimed. This Japanese shell, on the contrary, in all its course 
never gets higher than four or five feet above the ground. Everything 
in the shell's line of fire gets hit when it finally explodes. It would open 
up a lane through a regiment and then burst among the ammunition 
wagons a mile beyond. 

4. "The destructiveness of this shell is tremendous, imexampled and 
amazing. To it is due the immense widening of the dangerous zone, 
that the war correspondents talk about. Its flat trajectory is obtained 
by a rifling process on the part of the Japanese. The gun is not rifled by 
being bored after the barrel is complete, but the rifling is obtained by a 
twist in the steel material itself, while the barrel is being made. The 
process secures much better results than the old superficial rifling, while 
the gun itself is not spoiled by a part of the shell being left in the rifling 
every time it is fired." 

5. Here we should not leave off without mentioning the highest ex- 
plosive ever discovered, which was carefully kept secret by the Japanese 
tmtil the war. Experts the world over have been utterly surprised 
by the most ferocious devastations of the shells containing this powder. 
The Russians, the deep believers in icons and ignorants en masse, believed 
at first that the islanders were literally playing a magic, (s. 8b, p. 105-8. 
s. 3, p. 164.) 

6. Port Arthur at the moment of the surrender was described by a 
Russian naval officer : "Nothing could withstand the Japanese. As 

for the hospitals, no words can ade- 
The Siege Horrors. quately depict their horrors. They 

were worse than battle-fields. They 
were gorged with broken, shell-torn bodies and with men in the grip of 
mortal diseases. So terrific was the shell fire that few of the hospitals 
escaped injury, and many men were blown to fragments in their cots. 

7. "The nauseating odor of human blood and of festering wounds 
poisoned the air of the wards and even sickened the Sisters of Charity, 
accustomed as they were to such experience. So fetid and powerful 
was the stench that the Russian ladies attending the wounded had to 
keep their nostrils plugged with cotton and wool saturated with eau 
de cologne to avoid being overcome by miasma. 

8. "Many suffered from loathsome ulcers on the mouth caused by eat- 
ing horse flesh, itself tainted, but the only animal food that we could get. 

9. "The Sisters of Charity and the volunteer nurses worked day and 
night in these slaughter-houses. They fainted at their posts from want 
of food. The shrieks and the moans of the wotmded, the death rattle of 
the dying and the curses and yells of the men undergoing operations with- 



CHESSOLOGICS 1O5 

out anaesthetics, all combined to make the place a perfect inferno. Severed 
limbs and puddles of curdling blood met one's gaze on every hand, 
It was a relief to rush from the foul atmosphere and the horrible sights, 
even if the shell- torn streets were the only alternative. 

1. "Heroism of a great majority of the wounded is something never 
to be forgotten. Men who had received wounds that did not incapacitate 
them from duty would stagger into the hospitals, and after dressing 
their own wotinds would snatch up the accoutrements and h\irry back 
to the trenches, (s. 5, p. loi.) 

2. "From first to last the Japanese delivered fifty-six assaults. The 
sacrifice of life was unparalleled. We killed them by regiments, but fresh 
assaults were delivered the next day. Recently the bombardment was 
much more effective than it had been. Those infernal shells were too 
much for even hardy Russians. The fortress was being torn to pieces. 

3. "Had General Stoessel waited longer, the garrison would have 
been reduced to a mass of corpses. General Smiroff himself favored the 
surrender and the garrison, scourged by a daily hurricane of fire, unani- 
mously supported him, yet the poor fellows wept when the first message 
asking what terms would be granted was sent to the Japanese. The 
soldiers, half starved and racked by disease, stood in the trenches staring 
stupidly at one another, with sunken eyes, while the officers, prostrated 
by the thought of giving up the fortress, actually sobbed like bereaved 
women as if their hearts would break. The men seemed dazed by the 
impending calamity which we knew nothing could ward off. We wan- 
dered about like mourners in a graveyard, and such Port Arthur was." 

4. Following the severe fighting of December 31, and the morning 
of January i, a flag of truce was sent early Sunday night by the Russian 
commander from Port Arthur; prior to the request for the armistice the 
Japanese had captured another important fort station, known as Signal 
Hill, actually followed by the negotiation for surrender. 

5. A few minutes later there appeared an aid-de-camp of the Russian 
general, accompanied by two orderlies. He asked to be escorted through 
the Japanese lines to the Japanese general's headquarters, stating that 
he was the bearer of an important commimication from the Russian 
Commander-in-Chief to the Japanese commander. 

6. The communication was a proposal looking toward the surrender 
of the remnants of the Russian position and garrison, asking the latter 
for terms, whereby the former would have handed his sword. Owing to 
the importance of the matter, the Japanese general deferred replying to 
the proposal at once, but immediately commimicated the substance of 
it to the General Headquarters at Tokyo. 

7 . General Stoessel's appeal to the Czar, dated January 1,1905: "We 
shall be obliged to capitulate, but everything is in the hands of God. We 
have suffered fearful losses. Great Sovereign! pardon us. We have 
done everything humanly possible. Judge us, but be merciful. Nearly 
eleven months of uninterrupted struggles have exhausted us— have com- 
passion for us. About eleven thousand are alive, and of this number 



166 JAPANESE CHESS 

the majority are sick and, being 'obliged to act on the defensive without 
even short intervals for repose, are worn out, or reduced to mere shadows," 

8. The simple announcement, "Port Arthur has surrendered to the 
Japanese," was made in Tokyo, January 2, 1905. Earlier in the day, a 
cable message from the commander at Port Arthur was posted: "I re- 
ceived a letter relating to the surrender of the garrison from Gen. Stoessel, 
the Commander, Sunday night at nine o'clock." This preliminary cable, 
and the final announcement of the surrender, was received amid the 
scenes of the wildest enthusiasm. Tokyo was wild over the news of Port 
Arthur's fall; and not only Japan, but all of the civilized nations and 
enlightened people were filled with great joy. 

9. There were communications between the Japanese General and 
Tokyo, which were followed by the surrender on terms acceptable to both 
generals. 

I. The Russian coramander, realizing that his supply of 
food and ammunition were well nigh exhausted, his men worn 

out by months of extreme suffering, and 
A New Year's but a fraction of the original garrison 
Present. left, was ready to accept any honorable 

terms (s. 5, p. loi; s. 8a, pp. 103-105), 
and these, January 2, 12 M., were granted by the Japanese com- 
mander, who was very anxious to take the fortress as a New 
Year's present, a gift of Sunday, a day of rest to the Japanese 
nation. 



THE JAPANESE FIND FORTRESS AN INFERNO 

Heroic Garrison Reduced to a Mere Handful of Able-Bodied 
Fighting Men — Hatred Between Two Armies Disappeared 
and Combined Hospital Corps to Relieve Distress. 

2. Pursuant to the terms of the surrender at Port Arthur the Japanese 
have taken possession of all the forts, and the non-commissioned officers 
with all the privates have been taken prisoners. They were mobilized, 
and the two armies fraternized, and where the bitterest hatred was dis- 
played a few days before, there was shown the best of feelings. By the 
terms, considered magnanimous, the officers were paroled and permitted 
to wear their side arms. A supplementary agreement provides for the 
unparoled release of all civil officials at Port Arthur, who have not served 
as volunteers in the Russian navy or army. The officers were required 
to sign agreements not again to engage in war against Japan. A dis- 
play was made by the Russian officials of all the mines and underground 
workings of the fortress. Stoessell was treated with the greatest and 
highest honor a soldier could receive. 



CHESSOLOGICS 1 67 

3. The first work of the Japanese army upon entering the fortress 
was the reUef of the distress among the half starved and disease-ridden 
garrison. The condition of the men left alive and who escaped the 
terrific shell-fire of the Japanese is pictured as a veritable injerno. Ac- 
cording to the Russian Officers, the Garrison originally numbered 
35,000 men. Of this number 11,000 were killed, 16,000 sick or woim.ded, 
while only eight thousand were left to occupy the forts. 

4. Two thousand of these were unable to fight. During the fight in 
its last days, 265 per cent, of the garrison were put out of condition. 
This remarkable fact was due to the wounded men returning to the 
trenches after their wounds were dressed. Some were wounded two or 
three times. All of the Russian hospital corps were retained to act with 
the Japanese in caring for the sick and wounded. 

5. The whole aspect serves as a lesson on what Russia must do and 
how she must change her methods to achieve a final victory in the civil- 
ized human affairs. It shows Japan what she undertook, when such 
enormous losses were entailed in capturing even a small empty-handed 
garrison driven to the last ditch, (ss. 8a-b, p. 18-19.) 

6. Russia has had eleven months of hard but valuable experience in 
the art of war, under the new conditions imposed by modem technical 
requirements. It was a costly training, but valuable, (s. 8a, p. 18.) 

7. The Russ said, in an even more strongly worded statement, "Had 
the Japanese been able to cut off the last train which reached Port Ar- 
thur, the blockade would have found the fortress even worse prepared. 
Well may those few remaining heroes say: 'We have done our duty, 
but you, O people of St. Petersburg, and of Russia, have you done all 
that you could or should have done. Russia cannot afford to quit 
during a loosing fight. The time has now come for every one to put 
shoulder to shoulder against the wheel and redeem the prestige lost in 
the far east." (s. 6, p. 21; Arts. 26, 28, 30-1, p. 204-5.) 

8 . Few incidents of the whole war have aroused more bitter criticism 
than the blunt announcement, officially issued by the general staff that 

Gen . Stoessel will have to go home and 
Stoessel to be Tried stand court-martial for surrendering the 

Before Court Martial Port Arthur fortress. While this is 
FOR THE Surrender of an ancient regulation and according to 

Port Arthur. Such is law, it is bitterly resented on all sides 

THE Law of Russia. that such an annotmcement should have 

been gratuitously made in the same 
bulletin containing Gen. Stoessel's appeal to the emperor for "Merci- 
ful judgment on a garrison reduced to shadows, who have done all that 
was possible for human beings to uphold the honor of Russia in the face 
of her enemies." 

9. The No voe Vremy a, despite the suspension of the Russ, says: "By 
aU means let us have a court-martial, and make it, if possible, severe. The 
cruel judge will, perhaps, deal leniently with those who have given their 
blood and their lives for their country. Perhaps, also, the court will 
determine why a fortress known to be threatened with blockade is not 



1 68 JAPANESE CHESS 

supplied with the necessary food and munitions to enable it to hold out. 
Perhaps such a court would bring to light many dark hidden things, and 
expose the creeping tinderground enemies of Russia, who are infinitely 
more dangerous to the nation than the foe who fights in the open." Now, 
in Chessologics, every thing or action detrimental to one and advantageous 
to another, who loses it for his own fullest profit, is to be calcidated and 
is maniptdated by Mochingoma. (s. 6, p. 93 ; s. 9a, p. 135 ; s. 7, p. 137.) 

I . And there are the htmdred times huger foes at home than the East- 
em Englanders. Those intestinal foes, whether consciously or not, make 
themselves great allies of the Russian enemy. Gen. Nogi, who lost his 
only two children in the war, keenly feels the sacrifice of the Japanese 
lives involved in the success of his plan. He refers to Gen. Stoessel as 
the hero of Port Arthur, and emphasizes the fact that the surrender leaves 
fame untarnished. Stoessel said, "1 heard that yotir only two sons were 
dead." Nogi replied, "One was in Nanshan and the other, 203-Meter 
Hill, both defied death." Stoessel remarked, "It is out of my conception 
to think that three out of one family have been in the army. No other 
way on my part than to think that you are divine." He questioned the 
Japanese commander where Kuoropatkin was then located; and when 
he was informed of his colleague's situation in Mukden, he uttered his 
surprise by saying that it was reported that the Russian Commander-in- 
Chief was already down on the peninsula (s. 5, p. 121). Then, continuing, 
he said "I have a fine horse and the best kind of saddle down there for 
him. I request you that your excellency, as I present him to you, will 
take care of him very kindly," showing how the great general loves and 
regards even a mute creature at the last moment of the vast discourage- 
ment; and the greatest majority of the Muscovites was not a Stoesselian 
type of strong patriotic firm frame of mind. The Japanese general re- 
plied that, if the horse was transferred to the proper authority, as he him- 
self could not receive him, he will recommend him to the ofl&cial to provide 
for him. (s. 5, p. 86; s. 4, p. 91.) 

2. According to the terms, all the forts and their accessories at Port 
Arthur were transferred into the hands of the fair possessors of "The Six 
Times Sevastopol," who may use them at their will in the future, 
according to the capacities of their Minds, 

3. Japan withdrew its fleet, except a few blockading vessels, from the 
entrance to Port Arthur, and brilliantly terminated one of the most 
memorable naval campaigns in the History of Civilization . (Art. 8, p. 201.) 

4. It is very important to know in a glimpse how the national econ- 
omy of both nations stood at the time. 

The Russians thus held Port Arthur against the fierce attac. 

Length of siege (Approximate) 8 months. 

Japanese Army 100, 000 

Russian Defenders 35, 000 

Japanese Loss 45 » oo^ 

Russian Loss 25 , 000 

Russian Far Eastern Naval Loss, Warships $75, 000, 000 



CHESSOLOGICS 1 69 

5. The Statement of the Russian War finances from the highest 
sources : 

The war expenses up to Nov. 23 S238, 000, 000 

The army 161, 500, 000 

The navy 41, 000, 000 

Various military requirements 35, 500, 000 

Average per month 22, 000, 000 

6. The outstanding credits up to the same time were. 126, 000, 000 

of which the army 83, 000, 000 

the navy 31, 000, 000 

Miscellaneous expenses 12, 000, 000 

Total War Expenses for the Year 364, 000, 000 

The statement then shows that the treasury pos- 
sesses 149, 000, 000 

Stock of gold to secure note circulation 620, 000, 000 

7. The statement adds : A comparison of the finances of Russia 
and Japan is to the advantage of Russia, and quite probable that Russia 
will resort to another loan in 1905, of about an equal amount of those 
of 1904. A portion will be placed at Berlin and the balance at Paris, 
both the capital cities of Russia's well nigh friendly nations. Japan, 
besides raising the war fund at home, secured a $50,000,000 loan in the 
United States and England, each a half. Japan's war bonds floated 
abroad were practically to secure their sympathy with herself, the cash 
being left in New York and London to pay for the things bought in the 
respective countries, as the public and the papers were against the loan 
abroad, for the countrymen could meet the necessary pressure of the 
need of the time. 

8. While Russia was showing enormous resources for the further- 
ance of the war for almost unlimited number of years, and, while the 
world at large believing it to be so, was at a loss to find how the small 
island empire could stand financially against the gigantic Czardom, that 
there in the Empire of the little groups of small islands, the nobles, wealthy 
merchants and collectors of rare things sold their treasures home and 
abroad to contribute their shares, that the associations of ladies' hair- 
dressers, barber shopkeepers and others had saved a part of daily earn- 
ings of their members for the fund — that school children saved their 
portions (see pp. 7-11 ; s. 8, p. 17) out of their pencil and paper expenses, 
economizing their juvenile extravagancies and that the students of the 
National Normal school taking care of the usual profusion of coal and 
wood for the stoves, contributed their shares, and besides, among others, 
even such a little, yet in result, wonderfully immense, attention to have 
raised a large amount of money for the soldiers at the winter quarters 
as to supply what the Japanese call Kairo (little pocket stove) to keep 
their hands warm — told the significance of a verdict for a victory in the 
war. There was no reason other than, for the soldiers in the war field, 
to serve their country to a man or to die. (s. 8, p. 17; p. 52: s. 3, p. 76.) 

9. When they have realized, at this moment of warring, that Japan 
needs a powerful volunteer fleet, millions of the countrymen are pouring 



lyo JAPANESE CHESS 

their shares for the ftind . This kind of sacrificing things is comparatively 
nothing with them, when the reader would know that in 1868 when the 
government announced its reliance upon the national public opinion and 
equality on the part of the people for the National Solidification of popu- 
lar affairs, one and all the nobles presented, in the name of the emperor 
without any stipulation about considerations or desire for any returns, 
their whole estates, together with all properties-local political treasury 
and others accrued from them except their itemized strictly individual 
belongings — swords and pocket money and the like others, Utopian 
quixotic action realized! The estates were proportionately and without 
partiality distributed among the people. How diametrically different 
have been these clean-minded nobles from their titled associates, Russian 
Grand Dukes and nobles, (s. 2b, p. 69; s. 4-6, p. 134; s. 8b, p. 176.) 

While Russia has come to have felt that at home and at Paris there 
could be no prospect to float her loans and while she realized herself un- 
able to raise the war fund, the no-business-like islanders had the means 
at home for the fund to push the Manchurian war forever as long as their 
international trading would not be curtailed, and their business at home 
is kept on, under the protection of their navy. One Wing of War. (See s. 

9-2, pp. 73-75; s. 3, p. 76.) 

I, Thus, there were clearly shown the answers to the problems of the 
different results of different appreciations and applications of the same 
things on the part of the two belligerent nations; one noted for cleanli- 
ness in work, and especially Mind, liberality, patience, bee- and ant-like 
industry, lastly co-operations high and low, the necessity of human- 
ity; and the other disreputed for dirty greed in every way, oppression, 
haughtiness, castles in wind, at last, intrigues, rebels, assassins, revolu- 
tionists, wholly lacking chessological protections and coverings. (See 
pp. 7-11; especially, s. 2, p. 7; s. 8, p. 9; s. 3, p. 75-6; ss. 5-5a, pp. 97-8-) 

I a. Japan finally triumphed splendidly in Economical domain during 
the war. The $150,000,000 borrowed in America and London each a 
half the amount in addition to the previous $50,000,000 loan would be 
enough to carry on warlike operations another year on the same tremen- 
dous scale of the year past. The American financiers wanted to secure 
all loan. In order to secure sympathetic union with both nations, Japan 
parted it into two, thus showing no partiality. Japan could raise more 
money in both countries if she badly needed it, while Russia was at a loss 
to find what to do in financial world. Subscriptions for the Japanese 
loans were over five and thirteen times in America and London, respect- 
ively; and the subscriptions in the former were mostly by private indi- 
viduals. There were thus no economical difficulties at all to be worried 
on the part of the Japanese. While Russia possessing one-sixth of the 
earth keeps a most wonderful amount of assets and abundant resources 
and has cramps in pecuniary veins, Japan is breaking under the economical 
strains. Russian utterly blind over-confidence in one way or other has 
not been realized; her air-castle betrays realities. Russia had a full 
confidence in her vast superiority to her adversary without a least idea 
of her own far inferiority of her seamen to her opponents, and the war 



CHESSOLOGICS 171 

began. Her most important and strongest fleet, the Eastern navy, was 
annihilated without effecting any blow on her foe. Then Russia posi- 
tively believed in her military invincibility yet could not realize her sol- 
diers' rotten cores, and her famous army with very well-known Cossacks 
was utterly beaten. Next, Russia has come to depend on a religion of 
golden calf, but in vain; and her divine foe has come out, as it were with 
a magical wand, easily to dig out any amount of gold out of the richest 
mines of American cities and London, (s. 8a, pp. 103-105.) 

It is approximately stated that Japanese spoils near Mukden amounted 

in ammiinitions, supplies and others $ i, 750, 000 

The Russian pecuniary loss 255, 000, 000 

Chinese Eastern Railroad 250, 000, 000 

Port Arthur and Dalny 250, 000, 000 

Cost of war up to April, 1905 600, 000, 000 

Again it may be here stated, though not chronologically, but for con- 
venience's purpose that after the annihilation of the Baltic invincible 
squadron in Japan Sea, May 27th and 28th, 1905, there came the third 
offer for subscriptions of the new large issuance of Japanese government 
bonds. The subscriptions received the same day were so large, not alone 
in the large money capitals, New York, London, Chicago and Berlin, as 
well as the small centers where they were received, that official announce- 
ment was sent out at noon that the lists will be closed at the close of 
banking business the same day. In New York, the Japanese govern- 
ment loan was over-subscribed four or five times, and no subscriptions 
were received after banking closing hours the same day. The German 
allotment of this large loan had been over-subscribed about ten times 
London reported at noon that the allotment was over-subscribed twelve 
times. The total loan was $150,000,000, and it was allotted equally 
between the United States, Great Britain and, this time, Germany, (s. 
8a, pp. 103-105.) This was thus done abroad while there was over- 
subscribed continual floating of $5,000,000 and up home loans at times. 
(s. 8a, pp. 103-105.) 

3. In the decade of quiet patient preparation, Japan held 
as her immediate objective point — her only thought — "The 

Eastern Gibraltar." (s. 3-3a, pp. 

The 35-36;s.7-7a, pp. 72-3; s. 5, p. 76.) 

Summing Ever since the war began, nay! 

Up. since 1895, "Take Port Arthur." 

was the soul inspiring cry. To 

capture it was the centre of the entire campaign, and from the 

first moment the great efforts were turned there. They might 

have waited a year and forced the surrender merely by waiting. 

(s. 7a, p. 73; s. 6 (3), and s. 9, p. 198; Arts. 24-5, p. 204.) 

3. The surrender of Port Arthur after being cut off from 



172 JAPANESE CHESS 

the world for 219 days marks the close of probably the most 
remarkable siege in the history of war. 

4. In no other modern siege were the defenses of the be- 
sieged army so impregnable, and the spirit and resources of 
the attacking forces so irresistible. Port Arthur is the strong- 
est place ever besieged. What the Japanese accomplished 
almost staggers belief. Any other army in the world could 
not have made such progress. Port Arthur is as strong as 
six Crimean Sevastopols, all situated on hills arranged in mutual 
supporting groups, connected by tramways and telephones 
and backed by a massive wall, making the movements of the 
troops from one to another possible. 

5. It was said many times that Port Arthur would soon 
be captured, but meanwhile they strongly depreciated the over- 
sanguine tone of the remarks which, since August, had been 
promising the speedy reductions of the fortress, thereby de- 
priving the army of a part of the credit for its wonderful achieve- 
ments. 

6. Built on the rings of high hills, surrounding the harbor, 
the Russian forts defied direct assault, as the Japanese soon 
learned to their cost, and the capture of the outer ridges only 
exposed the captors to the concentrated fire of all Russian 
guns on the next chain of defenses. So the Japanese had to 
settle down to cutting parallel trenches, up to the very mouths 
of the Russian guns, before fort after fort and chain after chain 
of breast works were wrested from the gallant defenders. The 
wonder is that the fortress fell in 219 days. With any other 
army besieging it. Port Arthur might have stood until relief 
came. Japan lost nearly 50,000 men in killed and wounded 
during the siege, and Russia probably 30,000. 

7. The siege has been marked by bravery, gallantry and 
desperation unequaled, and hardly excelled in the history of 
war. Instances of heroism that would have set the world 
ringing under less striking events were dwarfed by the magnifi- 
cent conduct of both the forces. By sea there were torpedo- 
boat dashes, examples of superb recklessness, and the big war 
ships plowed through the mines with a heroic disregard for 
life, to give battle or in a wild effort to escape. 

8. By land the Japanese hurled themselves against the 
positions said to be impregnable. They faced and scaled the 



CHESSOLOGICS 



173 



rocky cliffs and heights crowned with batteries covered with 
barbed wires, and crowded with defenders, suffering losses that 
would have appalled any European army. There were used 
by the islanders all kinds of instruments, contrivances and 
devices known in the domain of sciences to take advantage of 
intricacies and interactions of Chessological primary factors — 
time, force and space, (s. 7a, p. 73.) 

9. In the doomed fortress the people lived under a devas- 
tating rain of Shimose shell and shrapnel. On scanty rations, 
besieged on every side, knowing that hope of succor or escape 
was vain, the garrison fought with a stubbornness that has 
evoked the admiration of the world. They met the Japanese 
untiring assaults with a grim valor that won even the praise 
of their foe, and the fighting was waged with a recklessness 
that often refused truces to bury the dead and collect the wound- 
ed. Over corpse-filled trenches, men fought hand to hand 
with cold steel and clubbed guns, and, at short range, hurled 
at each other hand-grenades filled with high explosives. The 
whole story is one of undaunted courage and sublime bravery 
on both sides, (s. 7a, p. 73; ss. 5-7, p. 126.) 

1. The papers of the world with one accord praised the 
heroic work of the Port Arthur garrison ; and its record furnishes 
an object lesson both to Russia and to Japan and to the world. 

2. The "Gibralter of the East," declared impregnable the 
world over, was captured, for the second time: the men of the 
East have accomplished the impossible. The world said at 
first that Japan could not defeat China, but she did. 

3. Naval and military experts declared that the Japanese 
could never take Port Arthur from the Chinese. They swept 
over the fortifications without stopping. Then the experts 
declared that the forts were not properly manned. 

4. The Russians went, built new forts, bound the hills 
together with walls of iron and stone, tightened with the best 
cement, mounted upon them the latest and best of artillery 
and manned the defenses with the flower of the Russian army. 
They said that Japan was not able to fight Russia, that Russia 
was too large, but Japan did fight Russia, and successfully. 

5. The experts then declared that nothing but starvation 
could reduce the fortifications, but the little yellow men did it. 
The cost was fearful — probably 45,000 little yellow heroes 



174 JAPANESE CHESS 

have fallen in the assaults, nearly twice as many as there were 
Russian defenders, but they captured the fortress. 

6. Foreign naval, as well as military experts, the bystanders 
or onlookers in Chessdom discussing the conditions and cir- 
cumstances of the situations remarked that the Japanese were 
too cautious, did not take a risk by which, when successful, 
they could save time and men and finish the war earlier or 
that they did not take advantage of opportunities in this naval 
(or land) war in the same way as in the war with China. What- 
ever ways of comments may arise, ably trained and friendly 
men should not be sacrificed at random from a Chessological 
point of view. (s. 6, p. 139; Arts. 28 & 29, p 205.) 

7. Battleships, especially men whose minds are trained 
for a long time and who could not be produced in a month or 
half a year or more, the men, the real personnels , more than 
battleships, should not be lost without great caution. The 
Eastern admirals and generals, Chessological experts, remarked 
that the officers and men would do anything as ordered by 
their superiors, but that they feel sorry when they go calmly 
to a destination, so that they need to take care of them. 

8. The Japanese tried to capture the enemy's boats as in 
the war with China. That is their peculiar hobby. When 
the French Admiral Courbet told proudly a Japanese naval 
attache on his flagship how he brilliantly crushed the Chinese 
warships, the young officer calmly remarked "That's not difficult. 
We, the Japanese, capture them!" (ss.4-6,p. 129-1.31.) Let 
the student know how and why they could secure this peculi- 
arity. The district over which the Dai Nipponese little islands 
are scattered, occupying the northwest corner of the Pacific, 
the largest Ocean, covers a very large area annually visited 
by the strongest and most frequent hurricanes in the world — 
for the people there at National crises, the Divine Wind, Kami- 
Kaze{s.^, p. 129) — the same locality is celebrated for the strength 
and most frequency of the severest earthquakes, the foremost 
in the world three or more times in average a day and very com- 
mon to notice creaking houses within a few days — and famous for 
submarine earthquakes very often conferring upon the southern 
seashore inhabitants occasional tidal waves swallowing them 
together with other living creatures and washing away houses 
and devastating soils — there being many large active volcanoes 



CHESSOLOGICS 



175 



sending up the whirlpools of massive cloudy smokes, turned 
in night into vast bright columns of burning flames of subter- 
ranean infernal conflagrations, sometimes with shocks together 
with rumbling noises and once in a while bringing indescriba- 
bly terrific eruptions suddenly splitting mountains and emitting 
torrents of molten lavas over villages and towns with human 
victims; — the same position is celebrated for the greatest ocean 
stream, the famous Japan Current, known as Kuroshio, washing 
the southern rocky dangerous and traitorous coasts of the islands 
full of precipitous upheavals and slides standing perpendicularly 
at places above and below the surface of the largest body 
of the warmest running water over the deepest extensive bottom 
of the grandest ocean in the world, the Pacific; — this Eastern 
Archipelago, addressed by the people as the Divine Country, 
Shinkok, very different from Cuba, running parallel with the 
latitudes within torrid rays of the sun and very different from 
Madagascar and the Philippine Islands entirely bathing in 
tropical climates — Nippon stretching from the southwest 
very nearly tropical region toward the northeast then directly 
up to the north, thus practically a natural museum of almost 
all climes and conditions except two extremest earthly temper- 
atures, hence the people able to go to the far south as well as 
cold Manchuria to fight on land; — the compact part of the 
earth with such most favorable conditions as several 
thousands of miles of coast lines with innumerable inlets and 
bays, variegated rivers and creeks and labyrinthian valleys 
and dales, and such as long ranges of the picturesquely rugged 
and volcanic hills and mountains, comparable, as far as the 
nature of land is concerned, with Greece with its indented 
coasts and its Archipelago plus the favorable climatic conditions 
of Scotland on the north and Ireland down along the northern 
France, Spain and round the southern Spain and along the 
southern France toward around Italy: — 

8a. What are then not expected there? They are associated 
with almost all kinds of inclemencies which have drilled and 
hardened them. They are the sons and pupils of the strongest 
hurricanes and the most powerful earthquakes and tidal waves, 
their fathers and teachers. While the mountains are lofty 
enough to have produced the excellent mountaineers, Japan 
is the only natural university with its complete curriculum 



176 JAPANESE CHESS 

for sailors and seamen, divers and swimmers, naval personnels. 
Thus, the whole country itself being something like the greatest 
navy with tremendous volcanic smokestacks and floating on 
and between the oft tempestuous waters, warm and cold — ^the 
Japanese bom under such natural conditions and circumstances 
play chess or chessological hide-and-seek with violent inclem- 
encies, and eat almost all kinds of seaweeds and, of course, 
fish and itself even raw and sliced and considered delicate. On 
account of cold mountainous regions and because of the manners 
and habits of wrestling with, and catching or checkmating 
porpoise, gram.pus and monstrous whales and others in cold 
winter, they have naturally been trained so as to be able to go 
to the freezing land and to fight polar bears on both land and 
sea in snow^s over the sheets, and among broken pieces, of ice. 
They being accustomed with damp and sultry rainy season, 
when rice is to be planted and taken care of, are hardened like 
ducks or divers, cormorants or penguins, so that they could 
not be troubled with any wet weather on Manchurian battle- 
ground of mud, however deep. 

8b. Can they have expectation for paradise after death 
other than their perfect satisfaction with earnest discharge of 
human duty. The present aspect of panorama of infernal 
phenomena should be enough for once for all existences. They 
cannot help to understand the chessological importance of 
time, space and force associated with ideas of present human 
existences depending upon causes and effects of predestination. 
They are destined to take coolly and in subdued manner the 
human terrific eruptions of struggles. For the sake of the 
National Honor they consider their lives lighter than a feather 
of a sparrow and they are prepared to disintegrate like their 
glorious National Emblem, cherry blossoms, scattered away 
before sudden violent rain storm; for the sake of their idealistic 
humanity and the pride of honor and compassions, sources of 
present paradise, they are ready, as habitual with them, not to 
claim Frais de guerre in any guise and display, in cool, yet 
optimistic, manner, Utopian quixotic actions, (s. 2b, p. 69; 
ss. 4-~6, p. 134; s. 9, p. 169.) The Japanese thus bom in the 
Northern Pacific Ocean are bom fishermen and famous whalers 
and adventurous seafarers as known from their having pirated 
and devastated, some ages ago, along Chinese and Korean 



CHESSOLOGICS 



177 



coasts, the Philippines, Siam and Cochin- Indo- China as the 
Norsemen did along the Northern Europe. To them there is 
no chessological distinction between the captures of from the 
largest whales down to little minnows, (s. 8, p. 17; s. 6a, p. 56.) 
To eat raw fish meat, they should keep the fish alive as long as 
possible. They have been dexterous whalers who are very 
fond of eating every part of leviathan and consider it the most 
delicious. What can we expect from such beings? Fine 
seamanship and seafaring of the first degree have been natural 
with them. They want chessologically to treat the unsea- 
faring enemy as a school of fish or whales. 

8c. They should have known what they were doing. They 
knew that it was impossible for Japan during the war to have 
obtained new battleships. They could afford to use as well as 
lose any numbers of torpedo-boats made at home and abroad, and 
they have known that the mosquito lancers are the best for certain 
especial purpose to be achieved by the specially trained experts, 
the personnels with Mind, and that battleships, however of 
tremendous sizes, and a navy, however invincible as far as the 
material is concerned, if not with the true personnels, could not be 
as available of producing a desired end. Thus, both the opening and 
closing scenes of the world's greatest naval drama have gloriously 
proven the efficiency of trained skill, the product of rightly hav- 
ing trained Mind, as shown by the proper employment of Fuliyd 
to the fullest extent of its usefulness and merit, (s. 7a, p. 73.) 

9. Russia during the war could gladly give forty or fifty mil- 
lions of dollars apiece for modern battleships equipped, the guns 
equaling the range of the guns on the Japanese fleet; Japan, also 
could give any price for them, to make sure of the balance of 
power against all the warships that Russia may send to the East. 

I. Captain Klado, a Russian naval officer, tried patriotically 
to stir his government and the people to realize that the only 
hope for Russia was to send out re-inforcements for Rojestvensky 
to enable him to outweigh the Japanese fleet and recover the sea 
power. He stated that in this recovery there lies Russia's only 
hope in the war with Japan. That anything of real value could 
be done on land without the co-operation of sea strength is en- 
tirely unsound. He truthfully stated that the fall of Port Arthur 
was of importance only because it cost Russia her fleet rendez- 
voused in that harbor. 



178 JAPANESE CHESS 

2. The Russian admiral's deplorable and unaccountable 
return with his ships after the sortie of August, 1904, he speaks 
of as the crowning disaster of the war. (ss. 3-1, pp. 146-148.) 
Futile is all hope that Russia may achieve success without the 
sea command, as shown by his review of the whole naval and 
militarysituation.(s.3,p. 76; Ow^andTzfO Wm^Jo/I^ar,pp, 74-5.) 

3. He says that supposing Russia has the most favorable 
outlook for the future campaign, it is impossible for Russia to do 
more than to keep the Japanese in check; that the Siberian rail- 
way cannot maintain more than 400,000 men at the front, and 
that number Japan can certainly equal ; that the Japanese cannot 
be pushed back, except by turning the immense movements 
and such movements require a large preponderance of force, and 
this numerical preponderance Kuoropatkin can never get as long 
as Japan sways the sea; and that as long as the naval situation 
stands the same, the best that Russia can have is status quo in 
Manchuria, that is, Japan has Korea, Port Arthur and practi- 
cally everything that she thinks worth having. At last, as 
a Chessologic thinker forecasted, the smallest Island Nation with 
the union and perfect co-operation of trained Minds has come 
out to dictate the largest and the most formidable, in materiel y 
Empire of Bureaucracy to do anything whatever Japan wants 
(pp. 7-11; s. 5,p.ioi), provided that her similarly interested and 
traditional friend, the United States and her clever ally, England 
might not advise her otherwise (s. 9, p. 114; s. 2, p. 201), or had 
she not been herself checkmated by her own sincere interested- 
ness in the grand principle of humanity, or that Japan waging 
this war as a self-defense would not be satisfied without a long 
lasting peace to secure which Japan might not greedily impose 
upon Russia the payment of indemnity or tribute of one 
cent, as previously shown by the former with magnanimity and 
earnest kindness toward Korea and China and others (s. 8b, 
p. 19). 

4. May the bystanders suggest or mutter about the ways and 
means of which the actual contestants alone are concerned. 
But, the Eastern Islanders, nevertheless, secured the most 
brilliant victory. Japanese Chessologic Art Proper has made 
their minds. Who could know, before the beginning of the 
wars, how the Chinese and Russians were so almost chimerically 
defeated, when 99 per cent, of the bystanders were saying that 



CHESSOLOGICS 1 79 

they were far superior to the Japanese in every way, and even 
some Japanese high officers could not help humbly thinking it 
miraculous to have had lucky success, (s. 8, p. 185 ; Art. 29, p. 
205.) The East Islanders knew how and when to take risks. 
The victories were secured simply because the antagonists were 
not cautious every wise, nor had had a good start, nor aware 
of chessological exactness and conciseness of the principles and 
applications of the elements — time, space and force — of strug- 
gles. The unpreparedness of the fortress, as well as others 
a result of usually haughty vainglories of a nation without 
democratic foundation of education which is the only main 
cause (Arts. 8-10, p. 206) of a unity of different vital factors 
of the nation — ignorance on which riots, strikes, boycotts, rebels 
and revolutionists, and unpatriotic feelings are based, taking 
advantage when their country was involved in war with 
another — all these espoused the cause of the other, (s. 8b, p. 105.) 

5. The Chinese could not do anything at all. The Russians 
did nothing at all except sinking defenseless transports. The 
Russian gun practice was bad every wise. Their gunners could 
not hit anything. They did not damage or sink a single boat; 
almost all the damages that the Japanese suffered was from the 
mines, (ss. 8-8b, pp. 103-108.) 

6. The siege, which will go down in the History of Civiliza- 
tion as the first great siege after the invention of high explo- 
sives and long range guns, marks an epoch in naval and 
military history, (ss. 8a-8b, pp. 18-9; s. 7, p. 42; s. 2. p. 201.) 

7. The Japanese were fighting for more than the mere cap- 
ture of Port Arthur. They were fighting to satisfy a national 
demand; to wipe out the insult forced upon them by the triple 
alliance. To them .Port Arthur was as much almost as driving 
the Russians back from Manchuria. 

8. Russia has proven to be as weak a nation as China; 
although both are the largest, only next the British Empire, in 
regard to the extent of territories, yet in result they are in about 
the same situations. China lost many simply because she show- 
ed herself to be weaker than what she had been previously con- 
sidered and treated as the powerful one. Russia should recede 
from Manchuria and give up many, and already lost prestige 
from even China, and Thibet practically the Russian Protectorate 
by strong unwritten treaty, of which, during the Manchurian 



l8o JAPANESE CHESS 

campaign, England taking the advantage of the Russian help- 
lessness easily made herself the protectorate by a written treaty, 
would not do anything any more with Russia. One of the most 
serious features of Port Arthur's fall is the effect upon the already 
questionable neutrality of the Chinese. Loss of prestige in the 
eyes of the orientals is tremendously much more serious than the 
strategical value of the fortress. 

9 . China having been impressed with a marked effect of the 
Japanese successes, Pro-Japanese sentiments on the part of 
her government are more openly expressed than ever. They 
place very large orders for arms and ammunitions while Japan 
is warring with Russia. Cash payment causes surprise, (s. 
5a, p. 92; s. 7, p. 102; s. 8b, p. 108; s. 5, p. 113.) The ''Yellow 
Monkeys''' influence predominates all over the Chinese govern- 
ment both central, and local, and the people. To capture 
the town and the fortifications of Port Arthur, Russia's theatre 
of carnage, the Japanese sacrificed more of their men, it is said, 
than the men sent there by the Czar for the purpose of defense 
and repulse. After eleven months of almost unparalleled resis- 
tance by the Russian army its surrender was made to the enemy. 

1. Whatever the cost of blood and money — the patriotic and 
chivalric remittances — has involved in the war, Japan's price, 
however, is nothing for the prize won. Sentiment more than 
strategy — a motive not for aggrandizement of a selfish brutal 
nation a cause of nearly all inter-national troubles — a sense of 
self defense or struggle for existence and for the promotion of 
the true oriental humanity — promoted the capture of the "Far 
Eastern Gibraltar." This "Gibraltar' was invested and cap- 
tured from Russia just as, on November 21, 1894, it was captured 
from China. Port Arthur regained means to Japan the wiping 
out of a national dishonor, and the sacrifice of blood and 
treasures is not regretted by Japan. 

2. Japan captured Port Arthur together with its adjacent 
territory from China, in the war of 1894, as a fruit of centuries 
after centuries work with one national aim for the mainland, 
and that the prize be easily snatched by Russia supported by 
the other greedy nations rankled in the breast of every true 
Oriental, Nipponese, for a decade. The holding of this fortress 
was the main point of Russia's offense, and its re-conquest 
was more to be desired by Japan than many rich cities or the 



CHESSOLOGICS l8l 

whole of Manchuria, because it embodied the earliest hopes 
of the Eastern Islanders of revenge. What the loss of Alsace- 
Lorraine was to France, the trick by which she was robbed 
of Port Arthur has been to Japan and decidedly much more. 
The events of the spring of 1895 burnt into the hearts of the 
subjects of the empire of the glorious rising sun. 

3. More to Japan than the conquest of Manchuria, or a 
protectorate over Korea was the driving out of the Muskovite 
brutality from the tip of the Liaotung peninsula. This had 
to be done even if the last reserve, a man and a cent — in Nippon, 
"the land from which the sun has risen" — must have been 
sacrificed. 

4. Thus second capture by a Japanese army of Port Arthur 
not only wipes out all Japanese dishonor of 1895, but, more- 
over, has decidedly made Japan an associate of the six first-rate 
naval and military nations of the world. The time has arrived 
to have proven that this age is not that of a mere militarism 
or a warlike actions, (ss. 8b-9. p. 19.) This war has been an 
outcome of a struggle for supremacy between the Anglo-Saxon 
commercial policy of civilization, the democracism and a mere 
military pluto-aristocratic thirst of territorial acquisition of a 
vast dominion for a barren glory after a manner of the Persian or 
Roman Empire or the great Mogol Chinese Empire under 
Genghis Khan. 

5. Thank a unity of three nations, Anglo- American- Japanese 
views for the sake of himianity. (s. 2, p. 120.) 

Thus, this siege of months ended in the capture of "The Six- 
times Sevastopol," the principles being one and the same in 
all struggles, very well comparable to the siege of Tyre, the 
most noted of the navy and army combined in ancient history, 
one having occurred in the Southwestern Asia in the Persian- 
Macedonian struggle and the other in the far Eastern Asia. 

5a. Since the general aspects at the beginning of the war 
(pp. 1 33-146) and especially Port Arthur siege could forecast 
in a chessological abstraction an outcome of every trend of the 
whole campaign and because this "Eastern Gibraltar" struggle 
is the focus and vane of all streams of chessologic factors of the 
main struggle and, again, because the people who could recap- 
ture "The Six-times Sevastopol" had to have felt it easy to 
capture Harbin and Vladivostock and could do so easily, as 



l82 



JAPANESE CHESS 



chessologic analyses show, the author does not therefore in- 
dulge in this work to take up the subjects on chessologic strategy 

and tactics practicalized in 
other parts, however instruct- 
ive, of the whole campaign; 
but he considers it enough 
here for our purpose only to 
mention that there were 
fought at Liaoyang, Mukden, 
and in the Korean Straits 
the most stupendous marine 
and land battles the great- 
est ever witnessed in the 
grandest and most thrilling 
war of tremendous scale ever 
occurred in the world's his- 
tory of wholesale bloodthirs- 




Black rectangtilar Figures Japaense forces; 
white, Russians. 

FIG. 10 a. The Japanese entire line in ad- 
vance on Mukden covering along the 130 
miles, the Japanese right and left wings far up 
to envelope the Russians by double flanking, 
the left consisting of the Port Arthur Victors, 
and the right, shrewd cautious and bold flowers 
and center, of the invincible moving rocks of 
the picked fighters, (s. 3> P' 75 '. s. 4» PP- 52-3.) 

ty tragedies (ss. 4-4a, pp.5 1-3; 

ss. i-ia, p. 95) and that Russia, 

however equipped with the 

latest modern weapons of which 

some were far superior to the 

Japanese, was utterl}' defeated 

and her entire fleet annihilated, L 

the first class battleships and p„ t^i. -n,^ «, ^ • .u t 

tr MG. 10 D. The map showmg the Japanese 

Other crafts, together with fa- ^I™f. %^?, ^"^™p^^°«^ *" surround the rem- 

*=> nants of the Russian army illustrates relative 

mOUS admirals, destroyed or f°f *'-°°^ ?^J'^ Pass captured by the Japan- 
> J ^ ese, in relation to the objective, Harbin, of 

captured, simply on account of *^® '^^^•''^^l^°^^}'s^'^°^''™y^°d presents the 

^ ^ ir J ^ approximate relative positions of the main 

her lack of education (mind) ^°'''^^^ °^ *^^ *^° armies. 

of her people (ss. 5-1, pp. 20-22; ss. 4-4a, p. 51-3; ss. i-ia.p.ps). 




CHESSOLOGICS 



183 



the result having been perfectly in accordance with the Ultra- 
Philosophic-Scientific principle of Chessology. The ways of the 
victories won by the Japanese in the naval battles in Yellow 
Sea (Japan-Chinese War), at Port Arthur and Korean Straits 
and the battles on land exquisitely explain how the Far 
Easterners planned and executed almost instinctively and in a 
manner of spontaneous turn of mind through their hereditary 
Oriental-chessologic discipline all the developments and co-oper- 
ations of the naval and military forces in concerted plans. 

6. When we carefully study in a chessological way the 
incidents and sequences 
causes and effects of the 
war, and when we general- 
ize and state them in sym- 
bols, the CHESSOLOGIC 
Figures of Expressions , the 
philosophers and scientific 
m^en in Chessdom can not 
help appreciating the mis- 
sion of invention and its 
adaptation of the princi- 
ples of the Mochingoma. 
(See pp. 86-1 t6.) The best 
weapons of the enemy's 
side have frequently been 
serviceable to the other 
side. There were several 
formidable guns at Port 
Arthur, as elsewhere, which 
the Japanese were not 
compelled to charge; yet these formidable pieces of artillery, 
like many of their fellows manufactured for the Czar, once 
captured in the attack on Fort Takushan and other forts, 
were used with telling effect on their former owners. The 
formidable forts themselves worked furiously against their 
former dearest friendly masters in behalf of their newly gotten 
possessors. The railways and their stations, arsenals and bar- 
racks, provisions and supplies, warships, transports and even 
contrabands of war not at all pre-calculated in the Minds of 
the victors, deserted their former sovereign masters and served 




Fig. 10 c. A map showing military situation 
Manchuria. A cross indicates Gunshu Pass, 
scene of reported cutting off of a portion of 
the Russian army by Japanese forces- 



i84 



JAPANESE CHESS 




Fig. 10 d. A bird's eye view of the V/orld'a Greatest Sea Battle, May 27-28. 1905, 
VPhereby Russia's formidable Armada was smashed by Japan's invincible warships. 
The black vessels, the Japanese; the white, the Russian. The greatest naval struggle ofiE 
the Tsu Islands in the Korean Straits is here shown with the route of the Russian warships 
to the waters where they were annihilated. The bird's eye illustrates how the Japanese 
navy initiated and finished the attacks, destroyed or captured over twenty-four best 
Russian warcrafts. There are marked the course of the conflicting fleets, the localities 
where the battleships and cruisers were sunk and other thrilling incidents in the far East- 
ern marine tragedy. The Russian fleet left the South China Sea, May 24. and passing 
through the channel between Formosa and Luzon, sailed into the Eastern Sea and 
entered the Korean Straight the morning May 27. In the afternoon the battle began 
east of the Tsu Islands, where the Russians suffered the greatest losses, mainly through 
the torpedo boat attacks, and the ships not sunk were driven ashore on the coast of Iwami 
province, Japan. Thirty miles southeast of the Tsu Island, behind which a Japanese division 
was hidden and whence it attacked the Russian rear. We see an approximate location of 
Liancourt Rocks where four Russian warships surrendered Sunday morning. May, 28. 
A part of the Japanese navy whose base was Masampo, Korea, in delivering the attack, 
passed through the channel between the Tsu Islands and forced the Russian fleet ashore 
on the Japanese coast. Th.e main division, however, proceeded around the north of the 
Tsu Islands and beautifully checkmated the Muscovite Armada. 



CHESSOLOGICS 1 85 

their former enemies much more practically and much more 
loyally than their former owners and makers. For they are 
to work the best for any one who is able to employ them the BEST 
as they are not mere playthings or dolls, but things made by 
persons with trained minds skilfully to have yoked the elements 
of struggles — space, time and force; — and they are the things 
made for men, whether the makers, purchasers or friends or en- 
emies, who have trained their minds sharply to take advantage 
of time, force and space, according to the different calibers of 
the different storages of knowledge . (s.5.p. 86-s. 5. 116; especially, 
ss. 7-1, pp. 94-5; s. 2, p. 97; s. 7, p. 102.) 

7. Lastly, the Eastern Six-Times Sevastopol itself as in the 
case of any other fortresses has come out to work against the 
former occupants; strongly serviceable factors of the friendly 
side, sometimes and many times, turning out as their much 
stronger, more dreadful and bitter enemies to their former 
sovereign masters than against their former antagonists. 

8. The indestructible force of all these things was transposed 
by means of chessologically inter-exchangeable vitalities of all 
the Japanese strugglers supporting and protecting each other 
and every other as a unity, the ideal whole. The chessological 
co-operations demonstrated by the Japanese skill, enterprise 
and fortitude on the waters and her effective power on land, the 
fruitage of training and disciplining the Mind of the people, 
have made the nation the Dictator of the East whose power and 
influence in the commercial, political and martial struggles of 
the Eastern Asia will, to the greatest extent, interest all the 
civilized nations. That these results are thus secured finds its 
sole cause in the only MIND which Chessology has primarily 
trained. The Japanese are born chessologiciansl The different 
make-up af the Minds have produced the widely different 
results. The Russians as the Chinese have ignorantly to the 
maximum degree underestimated the Japanese, while the latter 
carefully and chessologically overestimated the' capabilities 
of the former two to the maxima in all points ; so that the most 
thoughtful Japanese have come to consider the outcomes 
phenomenally yet paradoxically to have been reached, (s. 4, p. 
178; Art. 29 and 31, p. 205.) 

9. A highly advanced, refined scientific mental training 
is, as elsewhere many times stated, required in order clearly to 



l86 JAPANESE CHESS 

see the essence of the movements of the chess pieces. Now the 
student having once committed these plots and counter-plots 
to memory or other ways he becomes equipped with a technique, 
whereby he would become able or competent to project and 
execute any design as well as to detect and foil every machi- 
nation of their antagonist. 

1. Comparing Alexander's Tyre Siege and that of Port 
Arthur, it would appear to ordinary students that they are 
entirely different from each other, but from a purely chess- 
ological point of view, these differences are only modifications 
or ramifications of factors or elements of struggles, the modi- 
fications depending upon different circumstances and conditions 
involved in inter-relations and inter-actions in the sphere or 
influence of space, time and force. The same principles govern 
the works of both the besieger and the besieged; the principle 
being one and always the same, any other warfares or struggles 
are governed by the very same principles. 

2. The two foregoing stories of the most famous sieges by 
both navy and army having been concisely given to expose 
the attributes, elements and functions of the Mochingoma, the 
student, when digested enough its apparent and latent meanings, 
cannot help to come to the conclusion that Chess in general 
— especially Occidental — though it may be generally and 
appropriately considered as embodying all of the principles 
of warfares in the most abstract way — Chess has been absolutely 
perfected by the Japanese genius in having invented the Mochi- 
ngoma, and Naru Promotion Method (pp. 86-1 16 and 187-190) to 
give more flexible applications by the repetitions of the elements 
of struggles — by the production of the Calculus in Chessologics. 
[The Dissertations on Mochingoma ends; look back s. 5. p. 86.5 

3. Mondai (problem — Mon, lit., question, and dai, subject) — 
an imaginary position concealing artfully the winning line of 
play that has to be disclosed in accordance with given conditions. 

Nakabisha (lit., middle Hisha or Flying war-car or 
-ship) — See Uchidashi. 

Nameru (lit., lick off); Nametoru (lit., lick and take off). 
Unconditionally to take off the board the second of Kifu (a 
double Fu — pawn — on the same file) by helping and profiting 
the party himself against whom, despite a previousl}- appear- 
ing Fii, there is put on the board the second Fu from 



CHESSOLOGICS I87 

among the Mochingoma, the captured pieces in his opponent's 
possession. The same as Suitori (which see), lit., to take it 
in easily as by merely "breathing in." See Nifu, and Tadatoru. 

Nametoru. See Nameru. 

Naosu. — [Excuse me,] I adjust! See Shikkei or Gomen. 

4. Nam (Promote or turn over or change), Natta (Promoted, 
turned over, changed) and Naraseru (to cause to be promoted, 
turned over, changed ; to let it be promoted, turned over, changed) 
— the same as Kaeru (turn over), and Hikkurikaeru (turn over, 
upside down, topsy turvy). 

The three lateral rows on both sides toward the players 

(see Diagrams 11 1 bet. pp. 64-5), that is, (i 3)X((i) (9)) 

and (7 9) X ((i) (9)), the two parallelograms, are con- 
sidered to be the original fortified or defended dominions of 
the two belligerent parties, and the middle three lateral rows 

between them, (4 6) X ((i) (9)), a primarily neutral or 

an original disputed, or the Middle Ground. 

5. Now, the former two three-lateral rows being assumed 
as within the strongly defensive original lines beyond or through 
which each of the friendly or adversary's Koma pieces should 
or would, with great difficulties, struggle, or try to pass, some 
Koma pieces having penetrated through the passes are to nam 
or be promoted under regulations of the Kama's official duties 
at the option of the owner who sent them into the enemy's line. 

6. All the Koma pieces, except the Chief (king or emperor) 
and Generals Gold, can be promoted at the option of their 
owners when they penetrate into, or proceed within the third 
rows of squares (ranks) on the chessboard of the sides of adver- 
saries (seethe Diag. 1 1 1 , bet. pp. 64-5 ) while aFuhyd (simply Fu, or 
Hyd), SLnlnisLntry Koma piece, a Kyosha (simply Kyd)^ artillery 
or naval piece and Keima (simply Kei) Horse, Cavalry, must 
be, regardless of the owner's option, promoted on a certain 
square under the pure technical limitation of the chessological 
principle, of which you will see presently. 

7. Field Marshall Prince Navj^artillery, also known as 
Flying Warcarship Hisha, and Captain-General Grand Duke 
Diagonalis also maybe known as Diagonal-Goer, when pro- 
moted, become, respectively, King Dracon (see pp. 76-8) and 
Viceroy Drakohippos (see pp. 76-7); and all the others, when 
promoted, become Generals Gold or simply Gold, that is, assume 



I 88 JAPANESE CHESS 

the duties and act as such. The three Koma pieces 

Keima, Cavalry, Kydsha, a naval fleet or artillery, and all the 
Infantry Koma commonly known Fu, Hyd or Fuhyo (pawn) 

must be promoted regardless of the owner's wishes 

when they march onto the squares beyond which they cannot 
at all, unless to have been promoted, advance nor retreat else- 
where in accordance with their regular movements; 

more expressively, when they move on the last positions, that 
is, when they arrived on the ninth squares from each other 
adversary's side, the extreme rows of the squares on the board 
toward each party, they must naru, be promoted, because if 
they do not naru, be elevated, they cannot be moved, that is, 
nothing can be done whatever with them and they are therefore 
practically dead. A Koma can be promoted at the same time 
when the Koma captures another, whose fortified or otherwise 
position the former then occupies, and the action of doing such 
is said as Totte naru (lit., take and turn over, capture and be 
promoted [at the same time]. (See Capture, Ikedoru, s. 7, p. 82.) 

8. When promoted {natta), a Koma should be turned upside 
down, showing its back face different from that which had 
been at the time when it was at the commencement of the strug- 
gle. See all the Koma showing their front and back in Diagrams 
I, II and Ilia and b, pp. 60-65. 

9. When a captured piece is again put on the board (see 
the Mochingoma, the captured pieces, pp. 86-116), it is laid 
anywhere to its greatest advantage in the same way with 
the same front face as on the original field and it is entitled to 
be promoted as in the same way as treated with as above before 
they had been captured; but when it is again put on within the 
three rows (ranks), that is, enemy's original fortified domain, 
it may be, at the option of the owner, promoted at the time 
when it is moved to another quarter whether inside or outside 
of the three rank rows of the adversary's previously fortified 
territory. But in the case of re-employment of the three 
Koma 'pieces — Fuhyo, Kydsha and Keima — their limitations 
as to their re-occupations of squares should be positively 
obeyed. (See ss. 1-2, pp. 88-89.) 

9a. This naru promotion may be appropriately and chess- 
onymously for facilitation's sake, except in the case of Hisha, 
Warcarship, and Kakko, Diagonalgoer, translated or rather 



CHESSOLOGICS 



189 



coined as "Kinning or goldening a piece (from kin, or gold in 
Kin-Shoy Gen. Gold and Japanese phrase, Kin-ni nam, to become 
Gold [General])," to meet with the spirit of the phrase, ''queening 
a pawn.'' Of the 'Naru' of Hisha and Kakkd, we can not 
say as ''Kinning or goldening a piece'' because of their not 
turning into Gold [Gen.] and also, on account of their own pe- 
culiar 'Nari' (adjective from 'Naru')-Kurat, Figurative Dignity. 
(See Diag I, II and III.) 

1. "Queening a pawn" would be a ridiculous performance if 
we do not understand it chessonymously by esoteric connotation 
of the meaning of trans-modifications of force or vitality (See 
pp. 86-116.) There is in exotery literally no'' Queening a pawn" 
in the Science and Art of War — nay! — all kinds of Struggles. 

2. Niju (a double Fu; ni, two and Fu, or Fuhyd, a soldier 
or an infantry). — Two Infantry pieces, pawns, Fuhyd, must 
not be put on the same file, Tate, by means of the re-employment 
of a Fuhyd, a Mochingoma, a captured piece (which see); but 
when a Fuhyd piece previously appeared on the board had 
already been naru promoted, that is, turned over, the second 

(I) to (9) 



These two Fvhyo, pawns. 
Infantry pieces, soldiers, on 
one and same file, not turned 
over, not natia, not upside 
down, said to be a Nifu (a 
double Fu.) 



I 



1 



1 



1 



1 



Two or more Q's on the 
same one file, (Fuhyo turned 
over, natta promoted), hence 
not a Nifu. 



(^) 



to. 



(9) 



Fig. II. 



■»-This Fuhyo not promoted 
natia, just put on the board, 
hence not a Nifu because of 9 
above or below on the same 
and one file. 



Igo JAPANESE CHESS 

or the third Fu piece can be put on ; so that any number of the 
Fuhyd, Infantry pieces, turned upside down, may be put in 
appearance on the same file, but only one Fuhyd, if any, not 
turned over, should be present on the same file on the part 
of a friendly side; as illustrated by Fig. II. See Nameru, 
Suitor i and Tadatoru. 

This chessological technicality of re-employment of the 
captured Infantry pieces delicately to be treated according 
to the Mochingoma and Naru Promotion Method has come 
out of a keen and wise conception of fine distinctions of two or 
more pieces of the same kind in appearance; for the promoted 
Fu piece needs more thoughts and imaginations (s. 5, p. 54; 
s- 7-7^, P- 72-3; s. 5, p. 81) than a mere corps of seamen or 
privates or foot-soldiers and the like. 

3. Niju Ote.—See Ote. 

Odds. — See Orosu and Otosu. 

Open file. — Akitoshi, Sukitoshi and Tsukitoshi which see. 

Opening. — See Uchidaski. 

4. Orosu or Otosu (lit., take down, let fall), the same as 
Odds. — A term applied to the advantage which the stronger 
player should give the weaker: thus if the players are nearly 
matched, the one may give the other the first chance to move 
a piece or remove an Infantry Koma piece Fuhyd, usually one 
in front of a Kydsha (Warshipcar, Navyartillery) pending the 
stronger player's skill, or the removal of Warshipcar {Kydsha) 
or Cavalry Koma, Keima from the better player's forces may 
be fair Oroshi, odds. 

5. When the odds of an Infantry piece Fuhyd and others 
are given, it is almost always to be tmderstood to be somewise 
OS follows: — 

I St. Either (right or left at the option of the weaker or by 
an agreement) of the Fuhyd in front of a Kydsha (a 
navy or artillery called Navyartillery or Warcarship), 

2nd. The pawn in front of Diagonalis, 

3rd. Both Fu in front of Kydsha, called Warshipcar or Navy- 
artillery, 

4th. Either of Kydsha (a navy or artillery Koma), 

5th. Both Kydsha, 

6th. One Kydsha (a Navyartillery Koma) and its next neighbor, 
{Keima, a Cavalry Koma), 



CHESSO LOGICS iQl 

7th. Both Kyosha and one Keima (Horseman), 

8th. Both Kyosha and both Keima, 

9th. Both Kyosha and both Keima, and four Fuhyd Koma 

above the Kyosha and the Keima, 
loth. Either Diagonalis or Prince Navyartillery or Flying 

Warshipcar, 
nth. Both Diagonalsky and Prince Flying Warshipcar (Prince 

Navyartillery), 
12th. Both Grand Duke Diaongalis and Flying Warshipcar, 

and both Kyosha (a navy or artillery Koma), 
13th. Those of the 12th. (above) and also both Keima, 
14th. All but only Gens. Gold and Silver (and the Chief, of 
course). 

6. These latter are, however, practically unnecessary methods 
in conceding large odds. There is a chessological joke known 
as Fti-san-mai, that is, one party has three Fuhy in his hand 
and the Chief, emperor or king or any) on the board, and he 
begins, but when the other party is acquainted with the trick, 
the former could not play it, because he had first to put a Fu 
in front of Diagonalis, so that the other party would prepare 
for the trick. 

7. Ote _ (check); see Ikedoru. — The Japanese utter or 
express Ote'' for check, but not necessarily as a warning; it 
expresses simply somewhat a sort of a demonstration of en- 
joyment out of a victory and pushing on against an enemy and 
attacking ttie Chief (an end or emperor or king or president;. 
It is an enemy's business to warn himself and to know whether 
beaten or to beat the other, as it is a part of the tactics or 
operations just as in cases of other captures, (s. 3, p. 89-90.) 

8. Akiote (lit., check by opening), Discovered check. — 
An attack which is opened on the Chief (emperor or king) by 
the removal of an intervening piece. In other words, a "check 
by discovery" is given when a player, by moving one of his 
pieces checks with another of them. 

9. Hishate OT Hishatori Ote: the fovmer, lit., ''either Prince 
Warshipcar 's hand or the King's hand;" the latter, "take the 
Flying Car or King." If the party being attacked by a check 
of this kind tries unconsciously to move or to let Flying War- 
carship run away instead of helping the Chief, there would be 
a rumor from the stronger or among the lookers-on that an 



192 JAPANESE CHESS 

'unskilled cJtesser ("chessistf) takes much greater care of 
Flying Warcarship than King,' "Heta Shongi yori Hisha-wo 
Daiji garu.'* (See Kakute Ote below.) 

1. Kakute Ote J or Kakutori Ote; the former, lit., "either 
Diagonalis' hand or king's hand ;" the latter, lit., "take 
Diagonalgoer or King:" these are when they are in such a posi- 
tion that a Koma piece attacks both the Chief and the other at 
the same time so that when the former moves away or is screened 
by an interposing Koma piece because he cannot be otherwise, 
the latter may be made a prisoner, and the situation of thus 
being trapped is known as Tenhin (a scale), or Rydtenhin (both 
sides of a scale), and the action to trap, as ''Tenhin- or Rydtenhin' 
ni kakerti or kakaru," 'put on both sides of a scale.' 

2. Ryd-Ote, Nijii Ote, a Double Check, as the phrase 
implies, means attacking the Chief (a desired end, emperor or 
king) at once with two Konia pieces, of which one in this case 
giving check by discovery {Akidte,) so that a piece, by being 
moved, not only gives check itself, but also discovers a 
previously masked attack from another {Akdiie). 

3. Otosii or Orosii which see, the same as Odds. 

Power of Koma pieces. See value of Koma. 

Problem. See Mmtdai. 

Promotion. See Nam. 

Regular or Irregular Openings; Teishiki or Futeishiki. 
See Uchidashi. 

4. Rydhun (Dominion or territory). A part of chess- 
board occupied or fortified by the Koma of both players either 
at the commencement of, or at any time, while playing, the 
game: while playing, it represents a part of a battle-field or a 
struggle ground covered by the friendly or adversary's pieces; 
see Diag. Ill, and pp. 68-70 for the original dominion, at the 
commencement, possessed by the forces of each belligerent 
party, the original camp boundary, or dominion. 

5. Ryd-Ote, a double check, Niju Ote, which see. 
Rydtenhin and Ryotenhin-ni-kakeru or -Kakaru. See 

Hishaie- or Kakute- Ote under Ote. 

Shikkei or Shitsurei (Lit., [I] lose respect or reverence), 
Gomen (excuse or pardon me). — ''Shikkei or Gomen, naoshite 
(from Naosuy is an expression necessary before Koma piece 
may be touched for the piirpose of adjustment; Naosu, adjust- 
ment or J'adoube. 



CHEbSOLOCiiCS 1 93 

6. SuitorUy Nametoru, Tadatoru or Nameru, which see, to 
take a Fuhyo in as 'being sucked in' when there occurs a 
double Fu, Nifu, which see. 

Sukitdshi, an open file. See Tsukitoshi, 

Tadatoru or Tadatori. Lit., just only take it ofE as 

no cost (as a prize Koina piece) without condition whatever 
on the part of the player against whom a Fu, a pawn, is re-put 
on board as a double Fu, Nifu which see. See Nanteru or 
Suitoru. 

7. Tegoma, see Tengoma. 

Teishiki, or Futeishiki; (Regular or Irregular Open- 
ings ) . See Uckidashi. 

Tenbin and Tenbin-ni-kakaru, or -kakeru. See Ote and 
KakuU- OT Hishate-Ote. 

Tengoma. See Mochingoma. 

8. Time limit. There prevails, generally, among ama- 
teurs and, sometimes, even pretty expert players, no limit of 
time in which the players think out the movements of a Koma 
piece in their turns as in the same way as the Western chess. 
A slow unthoughtful player, whether the Western or Oriental, 
taking an advantage of the fact that the time is not considered 
in ordinary game other than a special tournament, makes the 
other party tired and so lose an interest in the game, while, 
if in actual movements of navies, armies and others, he cannot 
be expected that he should occupy such a time. The non- 
limitation in regard to time is an unallowable and inexcusable 
defect upon the part of players — even beginners or amateurs — 
of such a practical and scientific game, and this neglected 
defect should be positively done away with, and the duration 
of time applied ought to be universally settled in some way 
or other; and the habit of regulating a limitation of time 
ought to be formed at the earliest stage of the study of 
Chess. (Arts. 23-25, p. 204.) If for mere practices, and cer- 
tainly not for pure enjoyments on the part of the weaker party, 
the players of about the same degree of skill in fighting capa- 
city should be coupled, for, if not, the superior might fall into 
a habit of procrastination, against which Chessology severely 
warns players, (ss. 9-3, pp. 24-26.) For careful and thoughtful 
players two minutes might be surely enough to set a Koma piece 
into motion, so that one minute might, then, according to the 



194 JAPANESE CHESS 

scope of the skill and mental capacity of a player who would 
like to apply a game of Chess to a war-field, mean one month, 
one week, half a month or a year or in distance one mile or a 
half a mile or less, or one mile a train and the like. (s. 6, 
Art. 12, p. 199.) 

9. There is a condition of modern chess play under which 
each player is compelled to make a certain number of moves — 
generally twenty — in each hour (one move in three minutes). 
The time is recorded by an ingenious arrangement of clocks, one 
being set going when the other is stopped. If this sort of 
method would be universally adopted, chess game would become 
both a purely and strictly scientific pastime and a nobly mental 
economic exercise. If two parties would always agree about 
the minutes shortest as possible in which they ought to move 
the Koma pieces, it would be very pleasurable, and perfectly 
compatible with the mission of Chessologics. Between first-class 
experts, any length of tifne limit may be agreed in order to pro- 
duce beautiful combinations of the artistic movements of the 
Koma pieces and to bring out meritorious solutions and priceless 
analyses. 

1. Tobi-shndgi {Tobi, jumping — Shongi) a checkers. See 
Gomok-narabe and Jurok-musaht. 

I a. Tokkaeru. (Colloquially, — Tokyo, — 'take and change'), 
and a contraction of Torikaeru (lit., take and trade); Kaeru, 
exchange. — 'Koma-wo torikaeru', to exchange Koma pieces; the 
capture of a Koma in return for the loss of one of equal or 
different value, signifying to give a certain piece of the player 
in exchange for the adversary's piece to have an advantage 
either to open a way for the next movement, or to have a piece 
even with far less power exchanged for his much more prom- 
inently powerful Koma piece simply to use again a peculiar 
virtue of the former inferior Koma for a certain particular 
service, for an instance, to exchange such a powerful Koma 
piece as Diagonalis or Flying Warshipcar for a Keima, Cavalry 
Koma piece, or even a Fu. (ss. i, 3, pp. 142-3.) 

2. "Tokushite-torikaeru or -tokkaeru or -kaeru' \ 'to win ex- 
change,' is to capture a General Kin (Gold) in return for the 
loss of a General Silver, or Keima, a cavalry Koma, and so 
forth, that is, the superior piece for an inferior one: 

3. '' Sonshite-torikaeru or -tokkaeru or -kaeru (lit., lose but 



CHESSOLOGICS 



195 



exchange)," 'to lose the exchange,' is to exchange the Koma 
of a higher rank or a value for one of an inferior power, as for 
an instance to capture a Gen. Silver or a Cavalry Keima in 
return for the loss of a General Gold, or a Fuhyd for even Prince 
Flying Warshipcar. 

4. These exchanges are for either making a road for another 
to let it be able to discharge its full duty, or clearing a battle- 
ground or using a special merit of power of an inferior Koma 
captured, or reducing an opponent's force. See Ikedoru. 

5. Toriko, a prisoner, and Toriko-ni suru'\ Capture, Ikedoru 
which see. 

Torite nam or Totte nam. — See Nam. 

Tom, Capture. — See Ikedoru and also Torikaeru. 

Totte-naru. — See Naru, promotion. Understand that here 
are the beautiful treatments of movements of chess pieces in 
representing the convertibilities of factors of struggles. 

Tsukitoshi, Akitoshi or Sukitoshi, an open file. — A file on 
which no Koma piece of either party is standing. 

Tsumeru (fix) , Tsumi (noun or adjective, pack or jix) , Tsumu 
(checkmate), and Tsunda (fixed or checkmated — (lit., packed, 
cornered, cannot move, fixed). — A position in which the em- 
peror, king or Chief cannot avoid capture on his opponent's 
next move. The term, checkmate, is from the Persian Shah 
mat, 'the king is dead.' See Ikedoru p. 82. 



(I) (2) 



(3) 



(4) (5) (6) 





D 






^ 




k 




^ 


@ 


u 


cs 




(I) (2) 

Fig. 12. 



(3) 



Showing the beginning 
of the Kakute method. 



(4) (5) (6) 
Fig. 13. 

Showing the beginning 
of the Nakabisha method. 



(7) (8) (9) 

Fig. 14. 

Showing the beginning 
of the Hishate method. 



196 JAPANESE CHESS 

6. Uchidashi, Opening or Debut, {Uchi, to strike, and 

dashi, to be out). A certain set method of commencing 

the game. The various methods of beginning the game have 
been the subjects of much study and are so complex as to elude 
anything like exhaustive analysis. All openings of repute have 
distinctive titles; Teishiki and Futeishiki, the Regular and 
Irregular openings, Nakabisha, Hishate, Kakute, etc. See Figs. 
12, 13 and 14. 

7. The study of the openings is the most difficult and practi- 
cally endless, and should not be begun until the student has 
some practical acquaintance with the game. The best way is 
to see a game played by others. See Figs. 15 and 16, p. 202-3. 

8. Value or Power or Kurai (rank) of Koma pieces. 

The relative worth of Japanese Chess Koma, as 'men' of the 
Western, cannot be definitely, and surely the former more than 
the latter, stated on account of the increase and decrease of 
their powers according to the situation of a game, the Mochi- 
ngoma and A^arw Methods or circumstances of the hands to move, 
but striking an average and supposing the worth of an Infantry 
Koma, Fuhyo, a private piece, a pawn to be represented by unity 
— as the unit — the following is a tolerably enough average 
estimate of the comparative values of the Koma for ordinary 
practical purposes: 

9. Fuhyo, Infantry Koma i 

Kydsha, Navyartillery Koma 3 

Keima, Cavalry Koma 4 

Gin-sho, General Silver Koma 7 

Kin-sho, General Gold Koma 9 

Kakko, Cap tain- General Diagonalis 18 

Hiska, Flying Warcarship, Field Marshall Prince Navy- 
artillery 18 

I. The last two have the advantage and disadvantage over 
each other under circumstances and conditions as each cannot 
perform what the other can, and some players prefer one to 
another almost all the times depending perhaps on habits of 
being accustomed to enable themselves to use one more advan- 
tageously than the other. Sometimes the less powerful Koma 
pieces are needed for the best advantages to achieve a victory, 
that is, to finish a game, so that the more powerful ones are 
exchanged for weaker Koma, and to do this, young novices or 



CHESSOLOGICS 



197 



unwary persons would be very glad to exchange them forgetting 
that it is a sort of bait. (See Torikaeru, exchange and 7, p. 
191.) It is very strange on the part of beginners that they seem 
unconsciously to value Prince Navyartillery (Hisha), or Grand 
Duke Diagonalis {Kakkd) more than the Chief (a desired end, 
or Emperor- King) and to forget that the King is in danger. 

2. "(9 yori Hisha-wo daiji garu heta Shongi," 'An inferior 
poor unskilful chess player, he values and treats his Prince 
Navyartillery better than his Emperor,' 'Unskilful chessplayers 
prize their Bishop (or Queen) much more than their King!' 

THE LAWS OF JAPANESE CHESS. 

3. In spite of the main rules governing chessological play 
being identical through the world, there are as yet several minor 
questions awaiting a general settlement — a sure need of a 
Hague Tribunal in regard to the laws in the Occidental 
and Oriental branches of struggles in Chessdom; and the laws 
of the Far Eastern Japanese Chess are in a somewhat settled 
and, though not perfect, yet satisfactory condition; and the 
following are the principal prevailing regulations of the game 
and enforced without injustice . 

4. (i.) In every fresh game between fresh players (except 
Makenuke Jumban. Tobiiri Makenuke jumban, Torinokejumban, 
which see Art. (9) p. 199, a continual tournament), the first move 
after all of the Koma pieces are arranged so as to play, is set- 
tled by taking chance of a sort of lottery, that is, a lot to be 
drawn for the first move, in which an Infantry Koma, a sailor- 
soldier piece is picked by one party (sensibly, the weaker one 
maybe, appropriate and fair! there being no practical differ- 
ence at all), and then the other party would utter ''Kin (Gold)" 
or *'Hyo' or "Fw" for his side, and thethrawer, of course, takes 
the other without saying anything; and the Infantry piece 
is thrown on the board, and the one who could have guessed 
or hit his side will begin — move the first. 

5. (2). A move once made, by having moved a Koma 
piece and left hold of it, can not be retracted. "Matte (Please 
wait)" or "Matta (wait, or hold on)" should not be allowed 
under any circumstances except for some special purpose to 
practice or study, thereof once, or twice, or thrice, allowed 
by permission and announcement on the part of the stronger 
when the weaker would ask to be permitted. 



198 JAPANESE CHESS 

6. (3). You, a player whose turn it is to play, touching 
a Konia piece must move it, except you give notice of adjust- 
ing the Koma, that is, a Kcnna touched must be moved, if it 
can be legally: but as long as you retain hold, you can play it 
where you like. The move is completed as soon as the hand 
is withdrawn from the Koma piece played to another square. 
If you can capture one of your own Koma pieces by error 
your adversary may have it replaced or not. If you touch 
a Koma that cannot move, your antagonist may compel you 
to play yo-ur Chief ( a main end, or emperor- king or President) 
unless the emperor be unable to move. 

7. When you touch your Koma for the mere purpose of 
adjusting them, you are bound to say so — Shikkei, 'I beg 
pardon, '/' adouhe' or words to that effect (see 5, p. 192). 
Touching any of your own Koma or those of your adversary 
(except accidentally) without previously saying Shikkei," "I 
adjust, Naoshimasti'' or '' J'adoiibe'' or the like, you may be 
compelled to move or capture (as the case may be) the Koma 
so touched; if this cannot be done you must move your Chief, 
but if that likewise be imxpossible, there is then no penalty. If 
you make a false or an illegal move or capture, you must, at 
the choice of your opponent, and according to the case, move 
your own Koma legally, capture the Koma legally, or move any 
other Koma legally movable. That the offender shall move 
his Chief (a m.ain object, or emperor- king) is the usual demand 
in practice. Any such illegalit}^ after four moves have been 
made on each side without knowledge of the fact, is waived 
and the game must be pla3^ed out as it stands. Should the 
Chief be left in check, all the moves subsequently made must 
be retraced and the check replied to. 

8. (4). (See x\rt. 3 above.) If you make a false move, your 
enemy may either cause you to retract it and move your 
Chief (a desired end, or king) or he may claim that the false 
move shall stand, or that you shall make a legal move with 
the same Koma, at his pleasure. A false or an illegal move, 
and all moves made subsequently must be revoked, and legal 
moves made in their stead. 

9. (5). (See Art. 3 above.) If you touch one of your adver- 
saria's Koma, the enemy may compel you to take that Kmna, 
or if that be impossible, to move your Chief (a principal j actor. 



CHESSOLOGICS 



199 



or emperor or king) provided he can move without going 
into check. 

1. (6). On the emperor being checked, due notice is 
not required to be given; when your emperor is attacked you 
are bound to have a duty to notice it, and if you do not notice 
its situation, your antagonist may consider you inferior or care- 
less or take it out for a moment away off the board to conceal 
it as a joke on you or a moral punishment inflicted upon you, 
while you are thinking to move further or some way else so that 
you would feel ashamed of your ignorance of the present event 
or absent mindedness. (See Ote, 5. 7, p. 192.) 

2. (7). In the second game between the same parties as 
in the first, the first move is made by the first winner. 

3. (8). If, in the second game, the first victor is beaten 
then a third game may be held; and the victory — 2 to i — for a 
finish for the time is considered to have been settled, (s. 

Sa, p. 55-) 

4. (9). In a certain place or entertainments where there 

are many players, what may be termed ''The beaten one out,'* 
**Makenuke Junban,'' a contraction of ''Tobiiri-makemike 
Junban,'* is sometimes held, that is, a continual tournament, 
or the continuous games are to be kept in which the victorious 
remaining at the board, a fresh force or party would go up to meet 
the former victor who would be knocked out if beaten, so that 
the first victorious or the strongest if possible to have been 
continuously winning might remain to the last. 

5. (10). A player who gives the odds of Koma is entitled 
to the first move. 

(11). Matta-naraz (see s. 4, p. 86, and ss. 5-6, Arts. 2-3 
pp. 197-198). 

6. (12). Each player must move within a specified time 
which is better to be fixed generally 30 seconds, or so, or from one 
to four minutes by previous engagement. The time of consider- 
ation of a move is not very sharply limited for an ordinary case 
(see Time- Limit, s. 8, p. 193). One minute for a move may be 
enough for only pastimes of ordinary persons, and for deeper 
and professional players more time or less or one minute may 
be allowed, but under any circumstances it would better have 
been pre-arranged or agreed before entering into the game. 
Five minutes a turn is the average time required by skilful players, 



200 JAPANESE CHESS 

but the length of this limit may be altered by agreement, A 
player leaving the game unfinished, without his opponent's 
permission, loses such a game. 

7. (13). Both parties may, by consent, leave a game just 
as it stands, either with the Koma pieces on the board, or with 
them disbanded, or put away, thereby when to take it up to be 
played again, they are to be re-arranged in exactly the same way 
as before, the first mover being the one who was to have been 
the party to have played just before they deranged the com- 
binations of the Koma pieces. 

8. (14). If any dispute arises about the laws, both parties 
are to agree as to an umpire whose decision is to be regarded as 
final. 

THE CHESSOLOGICAL PRACTICE AND CONDUCT OF 

THE GAME. 

9. In the Chessological practice and the game conduct, 
the following hints, precepts and rules will be foimd generally 
very useful and serviceable: — 

(i). The Chessological game has not been exhausted; 
the reply to every possible move being not known even by all 
great masters. 

(2). The rules for playing are of but little use. The only 
method to become a good player is to study the analysis laid 
down in works on the subject, and to know them by heart. 
(See Art. (4) below.) 

(3). The best way to attain a higher degree of accomplish- 
ment is to play with the superior. 

(4). To practice and improve the Chessological works, 
next to playing with the superior, is to play with good players. 

I. (5). Next to (3) and (4) above, nothing will conduce to 
improvement more than looking on at two expert chessists* 
manoeuvres whilst they are playing. 

(6). Wanting the above (3- 5) advantages, there is no branch 
of the Chessological study better calculated to advance the 
skill of a learner than the attentively playing over recorded 
games and openings between first-rate players from books 
or Journals. 

(7). Never touch a Koma without moving it, nor suffer 
your adversary (mind your business only) or yourself to infringe 
any other of the laws of the game. 



CHESSOLOGICS 20I 

(8). It is advisable to calculate what the position will 
be after a capture, as the position is sometimes intentionally- 
left as a trap, Ruse de guerre. (See (9) below.) 

2. Ascertain the truth or falsity of your oppon- 
ent's intention in his movements, as there is an Art of "Kyokyo 
Jitsujits,'' literally, 'ruse, sham; reality, truth.' (s. 7, p. 42;$. 
9, p. 114; s. 5, p. 130; s. 5, p. 131; s. 7, p. 133; s. 6, p. 143.) 

" * * The noble Brutus 
Hath told you, Caesar was ambitious; 

Here, under leave of Brutus and the rest, 
(For Brutus is an honorable man; 
So are they all, all honorable men;) 

4c 4i * * * * * 

But Brutus says, he was ambitious; 
And Brutus is an honorable man." — 
Marcus Antonius, Coesar, Shakespeare, (s. 7, p- 133; s. 3, Art. 10 p. 206.) 

(9). To prevent blunders and oversights, always endeavor 
to perceive the motive of y^our adversary's move before you 
play; and often look round the board to see whether you are or 
are not losing sight of any better move than the one you intend, 
whether or not you are suffering yourself to be tempted 
by a bait. 'Look round all over the hoard: ''Zen-Kyok (or Zen- 
Kyok-menywo miru. (See Art. 8 above; s. 9, p. 114; s. 5, p. 
130; s. 5, p. 131; s. 6. p. 143; Art. 8. p. 206.) 

3. (10.) It is not good play to push for a king early in 
the game. 

(11.) When a player is in a cramped position it is 
often disadvantageous to have the move. Temper and harden 
yourself and wait for good omen,' ''Nette Kakd-wo mate.'' — 
Danzo. 'Even misfortune, if kept for three years, would turn 
into luck [usefulness],' ''Wazawai mo san Nen okeha, Yd-ni 
tatsu." — Kazan, (s. 5, p. 131 ; s. 4, p. 132 — s. 9a, p. 135.) 

(12.) Seek to let your style of play be attacking; and to 
remember the gaining or losing of time in your measures is the 
element of gaining or losing the game. Attate Kudakero, 'strike 
and break.' (See pp.121-186.) Cast your dice, as Csesar and 
Napoleon did and the Japanese threw theirs in the Japan- 
Chinese and Nippon- Russian Wars. (s. 7, p. 134; ss. 8-1, pp. 
138-140.) 

(12a.) A student must remember that 'slow skill does 



202 



JAPANESE CHESS 



not [sometime] surpass unskillful quickness,' ''Kochi-wa Sesso- 
ku-ni shikaz." — Kaho. Try to put yourself in offensive posi- 
tion, for an attacking action is much more wholesome than 
defensive work or humiliating passivity. ''Hatsu Ote Me-no 
Kusuri," 'The first check, a medicine for eyes — Ohen-0. (s. 
8, p. 126; s. 8, p. 138.) 

(12a.) Divide up the adversary's force, whenever you 
can. 

(13.) As soon as the player has any advantage in force, 
he should exchange whenever he can. (See Torikaeru ss. ia-4, 
p. 194-5 and 12 above.) 

(14 ) Having the move does not always win. 
4. (15.) It is not compulsory at all to take. 

(16.) Remembering that there are many ways, when 
you are the first player, the openings — springing from your 
playing first the left General Silver to the side of Grand Duke 
Diagonalis and diagonally above the Keima, Cavalry corps, 
and then the Infantry Koma above General Silver, and thirdly 
letting the general march forward and then push up the Fu 

(i) (2) (3) 



8 



11 




11 



o 



£ 



II 



E 



U) (S) (6) (7) (8) (9) 



H 



mEm 



D 



a 



B 



^ 



I 




8 



(i) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) 

Fig. 15. 

above the Duke and diagonally push General Silver up ; or first 
pushing the Infantry corps Fu in front of Prince Flying Navy- 
artillery, then the same Fu pushed up and again the same and 
others — are some of the best that you can adopt ; hut do not 
adhere to any one or two openings only. See Fig. 15, and Uchir' 
dashi, s. 6, p. 196. 



CHESSOLOGICS. 



203 



5. (17.) If you wish to adopt a purely defensive open- 
ing, you may play, first, the left Gen. Gold onto above Gen. Silver 
and then the latter to the left diagonal section of the Chief (em- 
peror, president or king), and the right Gen. Gold to the left 
side of Prince Flying Warshipcar, then the right Gen. Silver to 
the left side of Gen. Gold, and move the Chief to the right or 
straight up between two Generals Silver, when you have a con- 
venient time and so on ; but do not follow any only one defen- 
sive opening, for there are many. See Fig. 16 and Uchidashi, 
s. 6, p. 196. 

(i) (2) (3) (4) (S) (6) (7) (8) (9) 




Mil 



SBfi 



□_^M 



(i) 



(2) (3) (4) (s) (6) (7) (8) (9) 

Fig. 16. 

6. (18.) 'Never violate etiquette even though while play- 
ing with an enemy;' "Teki to yuedomo go Kd-no Rei-ni somuk 
nakare. — Masashige. The players should be polite and respect- 
ful to each other, however very intimate. (See ss. 5-6, p. 27; 
s- 3. P- 131 ; Art. 22, p. 204.) 

(19.) Lose always with a good temper, and bear your 
opponent's faults with a good grace. 'The quick-tempered 
person is a sure loser;" ''Tan Ki-wa son Ki." — Kazan. 

7. (20.) Never interfere when you are an onlooker. (See ss. 
5-6, p. 27 about impolite conduct.) Okame hachi Moku (a 
proverb, Lit., Okame, land-eyes, hachi, eight, Moku, eyes): 
There can be seen many ways or judgments from the standpoint 
of a bystander, or disinterested or unconcerned persons. If a 
person unconcerned expresses about a certain point of manoeu- 
vres even in a vague way a party might get a suggestion by way 
of a hint for an available move detrimental to the other as 



204 JAPANESE CHESS 

irresponsible war newspaper correspondents are dangerously 
mischievous (see s. 3, p. 90), as International Diplomacy is a part 
of Applied Chessologic Diplomacy. Or a remark is a nuisance 
to the players. *'Okame de mite wa Wakaranu/' 'regarding it 
from the standpoint of an unconcerned person, it cannot be 
understood. ' 

8 . (21.) Passers-by should not interfere unless earnestly asked 
by a playing party, unless the board or Koma has been 
wrongly placed, or unless a false or an illegal move has been made 
in which last case, however, they have no right whatever to 
interfere until a move has been made in reply. (See ss. 5-6, p. 27.) 

9. (22.) Roughness, sarcasm, noisiness, impropriety, care- 
lessness, meanness, and the like that show lack of refined 
attributes of good character in a polished man should be thought- 
fully and deliberately shunned. Remember that Chessology 
treats of, and is, the perfect abstract condensation and poetry 
of all the affairs ever conceivable and practicable by the Enlight- 
ened Mind. (See ss. 5-6, p, 27.) 

9a. (23.) "If you ever happen in chess- playing to have a mo- 
ment for any other than the then chess struggle, think of the 
most beautiful and glorious facts you can recollect in the 
History of Civilization (s. 7a, p., 17) and international as well 
as national stories and compare your tactical and strategic 
movements in vivid association of ideas, highly artistic and 
idealistic, with the best works told or done by meritorious 
personages (s. 2 and 5, p. 16; s. 4, p. 41)." — Kazan. 

(24.) "Never play a mean and deplorable trick, but be 
noble." — Kazan. "Do not hear nor see nor go near by, nor 
practice, nor even think of a ''horse trading'' trick, lest you 
might be contaminated with the disease, as chessboard is too 
rigid and sacred to permit any wastage of time, space and 
force, and as chess-playing clearly outlines and without an ex- 
cuse exhibits the very true character of chessplayers." — Danzd. 
"Keep only beauty in your mind. " — Kahd. 

9b. (25.) Whenever you practice Chess, try always to limit 
your own time the shortest as possible for every movement in 
order to form a habit of saving a time (s. 9, p. 24; s. i, p. 25-6; 
ss. 8-1, p. 193-4). — Kazan. "Move your Koma haste slowly." — 
Kazan. 

(26.) "Whenever you have pretty well exhausted, with 



CHESSOLOGICS 20$ 

a sure finish in a clear view, all your beautiful resources to meet 
with your opponent's hands, never indulge in uselessly monoto- 
nous movements of your Koma^ unless there is a certain 
surprisingly interesting and artistic turn of chance well 
forecasted." — Kazan, (s. 5. a, p. 55; s. 2, p. 171.) 

(26a.) If there is hope to win, continue your struggle 
with equanimous determination, (s. 3, p. 112.) 

(27.) Whenever you know your game is lost, it is best 
to resign it at once. (s. 9, p. 24; s. 8a, p. 103-5 ; s. 8, p. 193.) 

(28.) Act cautiously, but not timidly. ( s. 6, p. 139 ;ss. 6-8c, 
p. 144-177; s. 8, p. 185.) 

(29.) Never be timid against your strong opponent, nor 
overconfident against a weaker antagonist, (s. 8, p. 102; and 
same as above Art. 28.) 

(30.) Be not discouraged over a situation where there is 
no way for demonstration to win. (s. 3, Art. 11, p. 201.) 

9c. (31.) Extreme dilficulties are conquered by self-reliance 
and patience; ''Per aspera ad astral" — Kansas. The object of 
Chess is to crush or untie the knots of difficulties (s. 6, p. 21 ; s. 
9a, p. 25), for "Chess is, in a tangible way, the Science-Philoso- 
phy of strict QUESTIONS and their answers, the paramount 
necessities for Mind to acquire knowledge — why, when, how^ 
because (•.•), therefore (.*.), then, thus^ Yeses, Noes, and the 
like complimented with buts and ifs." — H. E. Athen; and 
because it is, therefore, "the Encyclopedia, or nursery for all 
Sciences, Philosophies and Religions." — 5. O. Crates, (s. 4, p. 20; 
s.6, p. 21; s. I, p. 28; s.3,p.4i; ss. i-5,p. 122; s. 6, p. 157.) 

(32.) Do never get favors beyond the Chessological juris- 
diction of customary rules, nor give them away, lest the habit 
to be loose might be formed. 

(33.) Aim to win, not necessarily to be brilliant; but if 
there were two or more ways, always pursue for practice the 
best elegant, interesting and instructive hand as "the beautiful 
Mind has peace and happiness, (s. 8b, p. 19; s. 4, p. 41.) 

I. A few cautions about the moving and handling of 
Kama chess pieces : — 

(i.) ''Ni-Fu-wo kinzu," there is forbidden a double Fw.- a 
player cannot put a captured Infantry corps, Fu, on the same 
file where another Fu (sailor-soldier or pawn) already appears 
as such without legally being turned back or over, that is, naru 



206 JAPANESE CHESS 

promoted; if he does it even unconsciously and his adversary 
notices it, the latter may take it up, and in a way of ''licking it 
off" and swallowing it up — a joke to break a monotony — cap- 
ture it as a prize Koma of struggle or war. See Nifu^ s. i, p. 104. 
(2.) ''Keima-no Atama-ni Gin tayasunaf' do not be 
without General Silver right, over the head of the enemy's 
Cavalry corps Keima; that is, be careful to have General Silver 
on the top of a Keima of the adversary. 

2. (3.) ''Keima-noTakatobi Fu-no Ejiki;'' Keima f a Caval- 
ry corps jumping high up may become a private's prey, that 
is, if it marches on high up too quick, an enemy's mere private 
would easily devour it. Be careful when to let one's own Cavalry 
Keima advance to the front in too much of a hurry. 

(4.) ''Kaku-no Atama-ni Fu-wo tsukero,'' Put on an In- 
fantry Koma Fu on the head of the adversary's Diagonalis. 

(5.) ''Kaku-no Atama-no Fu-wo tsukej' push up a Fw, 
(a friendly pawn) toward the head of the adversary's Kak^ 
Diagonalis. 

(6.) "Te-no-naki Toki-wa Hashi-no Fu-wo tsuk6:'' When 
there is no hand available, push on a Fu forward on the extreme 
file of the board. 'Standing still' is going back! (See 
Art. 12, p. 201.) Scout the enemy's plan. 

(7.) ''Fu-no naki Shdngi-wa make Shdngi:" a chess 
game without a Fu (private) on or in hand, the loss of the game; 
that is, if one does not keep a Fu captured, as a Mochingoma, 
he suffers so much that he might lose the game. 

(8.) "Yudan tai Teki;" unpreparedness is a great enemy; 
negligence is a formidable foe. (See pp, 138-9, 143, 198-9.) 

(9.) ''Sakinzure-ha Hito-wo seisu/' 'Gaining a vantage 
gives one an advantage over others.' (pp. 138-9, 143, 198-9.) 

(10.) Katte, Kabto-no 0-wo shimeru," 'When victory is 
gained, fast en the helmet tight.' (s.7, p.42;s.7,p.i33;s.(8),p.2oi.) 

3. (11 •) Better try always to possess a Fuhydj privates, 
Infantry corps, on hand, because it is so convenient to intervene 
between two hostile pieces, or push an operation forward, that 
if it is properly used, a loss being less, a gain would be surely 
greater. 

(12.) Think before you act [Do not leap before you 
think], as "Kokai-wa Saki-ni tataz," *a regret does not 
stand before.' (See Arts. 8-9, p. 201.) 



CHESSOLOGICS 



ao; 



CHINESE CHESS 



3. Here is represented a Chinese chessboard with the pieces 
arranged for plajdng, as Fig. 17. ( See s. 2, p. 28— s. 3a, p. 32.) 

(I) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) 




Fig. 17. 

4. The Chinese have been for many centuries acquainted 
with Chess under a form not very unlike the Occidental branch 
of the Chessological game. Yet the rules for playing are very 
different from those of the Hindostanese and its descendents' 



20 8 JAPANESE CHESS 

modified offsprings, so that it gives us a strong suggestion to let 
it be a quite, though only apparently, independent origin on 
account of the peculiar feature of a central space or strip called 
"The Sacred Barrier or River," the Kiaiho or Hokiai, ^ :jWf or 
1^ ^, literally, the river boundary or boundary river lying 
across the board at the middle from its ends at the players' 
sides. {Digest the Tree of Chessologics between pages 14-15.) 

5. The origin of the Chinese chessological game is also of very 
great antiquity, and the reputation of an inventor of the game 
for the sake of getting clean riddance of brutal, bloodthirsty 
struggle or war is generally yet fabulously attributed to the 
great sage Wu Wang, J^^ (lit., Martial King) 1 120 B.C., the son 
of MuN Wang (lit., Literary [£n/^*^/^^^w^<i] King), (s. 8b, p. 19.) 
It certainly and immemorially far antedates any known writings 
on tactics and strategy (ss.6-9, pp. 30-31) such as Lok-Tao and 
Sam-Liah ;?^ |@ H R^-, the two famous Ancient Chinese books 
on military tactics [and strategy] the former by Chow Kung 
(Prince), a sage, B. C. mo and the latter by Huang Shak 
Kung, a sage and received directly from him by Chang Liao 
a celebrated warrior B. C. 217. The board has, as ours, sixty- 
four spaces, divided by the river, with thirty-two on each side, 
which may be considered to consist of a row of eight squares 
making in all 8X9 =72 (sidewise added =9 = 0) squares, 
and is played with sixteen pieces called Kie-tsze -^ ^, liter- 
ally, game-men, on each side, the two at the corners having 
equal power, and the next two called Ma (Horses) having a 
move equivalent to that of the European knight. The chief 
differences are that the Chinese adversaries are separated by a 
river over which some pieces cannot pass, while commander, 
the "king," is confined to a square on nine moves only; 
and that the pieces are placed upon the intersections of the 
lines forming the board, instead of on the squares, (s. 6a, p. 56 — 
s- 7» P- 59; s. 2a, p. 69.) 

6. As the pieces are to be put on the crossings or intersec- 
tions of the lines, there are ninety positions (9X10 = 90 = 0) or 
stands for the sixteen pieces which each player employs, making 
26 more than the Occidental (8X8=64) and 9 more than the 
Far Oriental game (9X9=81 = 9 = 0). The pieces are like our 
checkermen in shape but with their names incised or cut on the 
top on each side of each of the seven kinds, and with its red or 



CHESSOLOGICS 



209 



sometimes black and white, colors for distinctions. The four 
squares with the diagonal lines at each edge (towards the 
players) about the middle are the headquarters of the Sui gl|j, 
or Commander-in-Chief or Field Marshal on the black side and 
the Ch'ung or Tseang ^ or Generalissimo on the white side ; and 
outside of the headquarters the Chief and his two Sze "i^, or 
officers or secretaries cannot move. On each side of the two 
headquarters there are Chong ^, an elephant (the white party) 
or Shong ;fg, an adviser or secretary (the black), a horse, Ma J^, 
and Sha ^, chariot, and their values or powers are less, though 
similar, than the Occidental (English) bishop, knight and rook, 
or castle (English) ; and the chariot is the most powerful. 

7, Two cannoniers, J^ or 5S Paou which move like our 
castles, or rook and capture like our knight, stand at first in 
front of the horses. 5 Sotz 2^ (the white ) and 5 Piao or Pien 
^ (the black), privates or pawns guard the banks of the river, 
and they cannot return when they once cross it after the enemy 
and cannot be promoted when they arrive at the last row. 
Each piece is put down in the point where it has captured its 
piece, except the cannoniers. On account of the chief being 
not taken, the main object of each player is to give him a 
checkmate in his headquarters by prevention of his movement 
except into check. It is here worth while to know that the 
different Chinese characters here have nothing chessologically 
to do with the black and white as long as the nature of their 
meanings and their positions and values are kept up to meet 
with the first motive of chess works, that is to say, the char- 
acters, Sui and Tseang, Chong and Shong, and Sotz and Piao 
may change their sides as shown by Fig. 17, when distinguished 
by two colors or parties, (s. 7a, p, 59; s. 6, p. 212-3.) 

7 a. The combinations in the Chinese chessological game are ap- 
parently more restricted because of the want of a queen and the 
limited moves of the pieces than the Occidental chess, though the 
former has its own superbly characteristic elements of skill, and 
it has been the elder branch, or precursor of Japanese Chess. 

8. Chess is much played by literary men as well as women — 
usually for small stakes, as the Chinese are born betters, 
while the Japanese, on the contrary, generally hate to bet, 
but they are delighted to wage a victory by displaying 
beautiful skill merely for skill's sake. 



2IO JAPANESE CHESS 

9. Chinese chess reveals a sort of game half way between 
our Occidental checkers (draughts) and chess, thus becoming 
great deal like a link between the two, and it serves as a link 
between the European and Japaness Chess, in regard to the 
coloring and uncoloring as well as the titular appellations of the 
chess pieces and concerning the number of lines on the board. 
Chinese chess is not fully developed, but remaining, yet in a 
way, primitive, is, still, very far from being the most flexible to 
meet with the abstract treatments of struggles in human affairs, 
and consequently, moreover, with the abstract conception of 
phenomena of the Universe, (ss. 7a,8a, pp. 17-8.) 

IG O, WE i-Kl 

1. Besides chess, there is in the Eastern Asia another game 
allied to Chess Proper in point of exquisite conception and 
execution, though not in point of the highest abstraction of the 
nature of things, but played less frequently, yet one of the ancient 
Chessological games in the Chinese Empire, which has been for a 
long time played to the fullest extent in Japan. This game 
cannot positively escape from Chessological jurisdiction. The 
author touches the fewest striking points of the subject in 
order to show the Chessologist the relations of Chess Proper 
and chess in general and this game, and their spheres of intel- 
lectual amusement worlds. (See the Tree of Chessologics, be- 
tween pp. 14-15; ss. 8-8b, pp. 17-9.) 

2. The game is called in Chinese, Wei-ki, ^ ^ — Wei, 
surround, and Ki, game stone-pieces — and pronounced in 
Japanese I go, so that, literally, surrounding game pieces. 
The pieces are called Shak, ^ (stone), in Chinese, and Seki 
(stone), or Goishi (game stone) or Ishi, in Japanese, and the game 
is played by two parties. It is by some said that it was common 
in the time of 'Perfect men'^ A» Shing-jin, sages and the writer 
asserts that it is probably even earlier than chess in general and 
certainly than Chess Proper (see the Tree of CHESSOLOGICS 
(bet. pp. 14-15). This is originally and purely Uhra-Ancient 
Chinese, as far as the author is concerned in an investigation of 
the matter, though the nature of square system chessologically 
indicates itself surely to have had something to do with 
chess in general (ss. 7-1, pp. 30-31; ss. 4-5, p. 207-8). It is 
in Japan played very widely next Chess in point of range and 



CHESSOLOGICS 



211 



circle of their popularity, and it is there considered as classical, 
and played by a smaller sphere of rather seemingly very ex- 
clusive people than Chess. 

(i) (2) (3) (4) (S) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (19) 







d^ 






"^^ 


■"■■" 






^■^ 




"■" 
















■I 




!W 








-if 






t;\/ 


h 
















v3 










tf 




x5-/t^ 


V 


-c 


h 


"f 






-< 


h- 


'"v 1#~ 






Ki 




Uj; 


r 


-^^ 


































^ 


F 
























^ 
























































£ 


^ 


































% 


y 


A 


^ 




^ 


iH 




















d 


3) 


-e 


^ 


1 


















^ 


r 


r 




^ 


























^ 


-J 




n/!i!^ 


^ 


_£ 


k 






-^ 


a 












6 




y%f 


r 


T 


pj 


Cl 


— Z' 


b^/j/ 


nl 




^ 


^^tfw\j 


r 




J 


2^. 








^}i 


? 


>y^ 

^ 


h 


^ 


2^^ 


m^ 


Jk/yWi/f^rT^"-^ 




Li 


r 




"H^^jvyy 


^ 


i 


c^ 






a 


3' 


!>- 














,„^^ 


1 




pi 


,,,„^ 


1 













3 

4 
5 
6 

7 
8 

9 

10 

II 
12 
13 
14 
IS 
16 

17 
18 
19 



FIG. 18. 

An /go-board with /go-pieces arranged partially according to one 
of the best operations. 

2a. The experts in both Japanese Chess and Igo , or Wei-ki 
remark that the former is at first easier to be played and 
studied than the latter, but that the former becomes more 
difficult and complicated to be mastered and more interesting 
than the latter. The author cannot deny this empirical 
statement because of everlasting combinations and permuta- 
tions of Koma pieces under the auspices of the Mochingoma 



212 JAPANESE CHESS 

and Nam Methods, while I go cannot confer the Chessologician 
with conception, except human struggles 'to take and to give' or 
vice versa (s. 4, p. 30), of all the phases or phenomena or 
struggles in the Universe. When we exhaustively analyze 
both these games, I go has the limitation, however enormously 
large, producible and procurable by combination and permuta- 
tion, while Japanese Chess can never be bounded until it 
coincides with Eternity. And it is utterly safe to mention 
that Chess Proper is much more both scientific and philosophical 
than I go, which is, of course, by far higher than any kind of 
checkers in existence. Igo is to be considered as the highest 
kind of draughts or checkers on acccount of taking up the 
pieces between the stepping stones and jumping lines. 

3. Igo is really the highest development of checkers 
(draughts) with which the European checkers compared is a 
play of children, as just as there is a similarl}^ wide differ- 
ence between the Occidental and Japanese Chess. By the 
way, there is another and simpler, yet fascinating, game 
named Gomok-narahe{]a,i^ .) , a lining of five pieces, a sort of check- 
ers, played, with the /^o-pieces, on the /go-board, though 
not necessarily in a chessological sense at all required for 
the play, as it has nothing whatever to do with Igo. This 
game is played as a pastime by women and children, and 
also men to a certain extent. It is the easiest and pecul- 
iarly fascinating and instructive game. (s. 7a, p. 17 ; s. 8a, p. 18.) 

4. Wei-ki, Igo, or simply Go Art in Japan is or may be at 
present said to be the classical or rather Aristo-plutocratic 
game, while the Chessological Art proper, Shongi or Chess, 
the popular or rather National Game. 

5. The square board has 324 ( = 9 = 0, added sidewise) 
squares or sections, 18 ( = 9 = 0) each way, consequently, 19 inter- 
sections on each side and 361 over the board, while the num- 
ber of 'stone' pieces, half of which, 180 ( = 9 = 0), each party 
employ, hence, one intersection being left unconsidered so as to 
make the numbers even, as 360, so that the number of pieces to 
have occupied the points of intersections would never be exhausted 
and never reach the full size of its game under proficients. 
s.6a,pp. 56-58.) 

6. The pieces are black and white, as those of almost all 
other chessological games, except Japanese Chess, the Calculus 



CHESSOLOGICS 21 3 

of Chessologics, wherein the color distinction becomes utterly- 
detrimental to a high and deep conception of the abstraction of 
the highest kind. (s. 7a. p. 59.) They are to be put on the cross- 
ings, or intersections of the lines, making 361 of which i may be 
considered in the same way as i of 10 1 or 100 1 to produce 
lucky number, though in this case, it may be, and is positively 
an accident. In Igo, or Wei-ki game there are 360 pieces, the 
circular and fiat disk about three-quarters of an inch in diam- 
eter and thinner at the edge, each party having 180 either 
white or black, so that the centre may be considered to be 
that of a circle and sphere, and occupied by the first odd 
number and be honored as the first radiating point of space ; 
and 360 here as in the case of degrees of a circle, being the 
esoterical result of 360 days of a year. (See ss. 6, 6a, 7, pp. 
56-58.) It is very important to think how the intersections in 
both Chinese chess and Wei-ki, Igo, are used to have produced 
or exhibited the grand influence of nine, and how in Japanese 
Chess they have adopted the severest simplification of all the 
powers evolved out of nine, the highest digital number created 
by human Mind. Thus, from what concerns of lines and 
their intersections, angles and others, it is plainly seen that 
Igo surely occupies a position in Chessologics which exactly 
corresponds to the part Geometry performs in Mathematics. 

6a. It is, now, therefore, plainly seen that /go-board 
may be considered or is practically a compressed sheet of a 
sphere, that is, it symbolizes a circle, whereby we have, there- 
fore, 360, its half 180, its fourth 90 and their similar con- 
secutive parts corresponding to degrees of a sphere and circle; 
that Chinese chess is based upon a quadrant, but expressed 
in notation with 9X10 (== i and 9), whereof i is, under the 
severest chessologic test, a redundant surplus for the highest 
part of Chessologics; and that Japanese Chess board repre- 
sents the fundamental abstract factor or a maximum and 
minimum, that is, a mean point, (9), a unit of a quadrant of a 
circle which generates the whole or a sphere or the space of 
the Infinitude, (s. 6a, p. 56 — s. 7, p. 59.) As long as the 
space is measured by an angle of a triangle (whose 3 interior, 
or two right, angles =180°) and as long as the right angle is 
expressed by 90° and Metrical or Decimal System is in exist- 
ence, Japanese Chess plan is at the pinnacle of Chessology; 



214 JAPANESE CHESS 

consequently Octonal System can have tinder the strict 
supervision of Sciences and Philosophies no room, except for 
certain purposes, for a time being, in Chessologics. 

7. The object of the Go opponents is to surround each other's 
pieces and take them up from the intersections that they occupy 
or neutralize their power over those near them. The antago- 
nists attack, defend and capture the pieces, whether from front, 
flank, both flanks, or rear, or all sides. The capture of the pieces 
does not largely, except the locations captured, convey the 
meaning of the capture in chessological sense of conversion or 
transposition (s. 7a. p. 83; digest Mochingoma). Putting the 
Ishi on the G^o-board may be justly interpreted as a sort of 
the only use of the Mochingoma (which see) in a literal sense 
but not captured pieces ; and instead of checking and check- 
mating a king (symbolic representative), the occupation or 
acquisition of space, equivalent to the amount of capabili- 
ties (s. 3, p. 112), and not a mere sum of the captures, is 
the main aim to reveal the significance of an extent of the 
sphere of influence in the domain of struggles. A piece is to 
be put down anywhere on the board according to the rules of 
the game and skill of each player, who continues to do so 
alternately, capturing his opponent's locations as nearly or 
so as all the intersections are used or until both could see 
that no more skill can play at all. 

8. Then the players will fill up with the captured pieces the 
positions from which the pieces were taken away and the loca- 
tions the enemy could not occupy, and count the remaining inter- 
sections that are unfilled, and the amount of the numbers left 
tells the fact — a victory, a verdict. 

The author forecasts in considering the differences between 
Chess and Go, or I go that the latter would take far longer time 
than the former, if ever to be studied and played in other parts 
of the world, on account of lack, in the Western world of amuse- 
ments, of affinity in regard to I go, a kind of affinity existing in 
the two principal divisions or branches of Chessdom. 

9. The author fully believes that some time in the future the 
game here now outlined in a scientific philosophical consider- 
ation would be taken up by many Western intellectual amuse- 
ment seekers as it is one of the fewest and most interesting 
and fascinating as well as instructive intellectual competitive 
amusements to be treated of by principles of. CHESSOLOGY. 



MON DAI— (Problem) i. 

Here are Given Fifteen MONDAI (Problems) Shown as Solved. 

The first is in details shown so as to give a student the facilitation 
easily to l^ acquainted with signs, etc. For Abbreviations, see Dia- 
grams III, Ilia, and Illb, pp. 64-65, and for the signs, sections 1-2, p, 68, 





(I) 


(a) 


(3) 


(4) 


(5) 


(6) 


(7) 


(8) 


(9) 


I 






3 




S 










s 






D 






1 

■ 








3 


■ 

1 






F 


5 










4 






C 






■ 

1 








5 




C 


C 






D 








6 






D 














7 




















8 




















9 





















8 



(i) (2) (3) (4) (S) (6) (7) (8) (9) 



A Friendly Side, Always Offensive With Un- 
ceasing Checks Given to an Opponent ; 
Without a TENGOMA (T), or MOCHI- 
NGOMA (M) at the Beginning. 

1. F (Field Marshal Prince Flying 
Navyartillery) — (goes to) 1(4) n. or 
p. (naru promoted as _/"), ch. or 
+ (check). 

2. D (Diagonalis, Captain- Gener- 
al Diagonalgoer) X or : (takes or 
captures) Q (natia promoted Caval- 
^)t — (goes to) 2(3), n. or p. (naru 
promoted as 1>) + (check). 

3- D — (goes to) 4(5), ch. or +. 

4. O (piit on or re-employ) C 
(Cavalry) M or T (a Tengoma, or 
Mochingoma) 4(4), 4-. 

5- C— (goes to) 3(2), ch. or + 
(check) . 

6. C — 3(3). + (checkmate). 



AN ADVERSARY'S SIDE. 



1. E (Chief, K, L. H. orP) x 
or : (takes or captures) y, — (goes 
to) 1(4). 

2. E X or : (takes or captures) 

2>-2(3). 



3. S (General Silver) X or : 
(takes or captures) D (Diagon- 
alis),— (goes to) 4(5). 

4- E— (goes to) 1(3). 

5. E-i(2). 

[215] 



3l0 



JAPANESE CHESS 



(i) 



M ON DAI— (Problems) 2. 

(2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) 









g 




g 
















S 
















s 










F 








1 


3 


1 

■ 













F 


















■ 

1 


■ 

1 


D 







1 

■ 


















M 










G 




c 







D 










C 











(i) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) W (9) 



A FRIENDLY SIDE; 
With No MOCfflNGOMA in Beginning. 

1. NA (Navyartillery)— 6(8), + by 

discovery on account of D- 

2. F (Flying Squadron of Navy 

or Artillery)— 5(5), +. 

3. C (Cavalry) — 7(6), ch. or + (ck.)- 

4- D— 5(6) +. 

5- ^"5^9). n. or p. +. 

6. y^ (promoted F(— 5(5)* +• 
7. 9—5(7), +• 

s.j'x s— 2(5), +. 

9- O S M, 3(7), + - 

10. O i (Infantry corps) M 2(6), 

ch. or +. 

11. NA— 2(8),t 



ADVERSARY. 

1. X g or : D,— 8(9). 

2. E X or : F,— 5(5)- 

3- E-4(5). 

4. E X or : D,— 5(6). 

5- E— 4(5). 

6. E— 3(6). 

7. E— 2(7). 

8. S(Gen.Silver) Xorry,— 2(5), 

9. E X or: g,— 1(6). 
10. E— 1(7)- 



CHESSOLOGICS 



21' 



(i) (2) 



MONDAI— (Problem) 3. 

(3) (4) (S) (6) (7) (8) 



(9) 



I 
2 

3 
4 

5 
6 

7 
8 

9 
10 
II 
12 









g 
































1 

■ 






D 


1 

■ 


3 






s 




D 


1 

■ 








C 














B 




F 














C 










6 


6 


























6 
















F 









(l) (2) (3) (4) 

A FRIENDLY SIDE ; 
With No TENGOMA at First. 

C— 2(7), n. or p., +. 

D — 1(6), n. p., +. 

F— i(8),n. p., +. 

y-i(5). +. 
y^2(4), + (ch). 

y— 4(4), +. 

y-5(3). +. 

O i M 7(1), + . 
y— 5(1), +, (double). 

y— 9(4), +. 

>*-9(2). t 



(5) (6) (7) (8) (9) 

ADVERSARY. 

1. E X Q (promoted C). 

2. E: 2>— 1(6). 

3. E-2(5). 

4. E— 3(4). 
5- E— 4(3). 

6. E— 5(2). 

7. E— 6(1). 

8. E X 1—7(1). 
9- E— 8(2). 

10. E— 8(3). 

11. E— 8(2). 



2l8 



JAPANESE CHESS 



MON DAI— (Problem) 4. 

(i) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) 



8 















S 


3 


S 

































K 




1 

■ 














1 

■ 


C 


s 










c 


D 


S 




D 


















J 












F 




1 

■ 






























' 











(l) (2) (3) (4) (5) 

A FRIENDLY SIDE; 
No MOCHINGOMA at First 

1. 0—2(9), n. p., +. 

2. D*. 1—4(7). +• 

3. S— 2(8),n, p., +. 
4- 0—3(7). n. p., +. 

5. F — 3(6), but not promoted 

naru, + . 

6. F — 3(8), but non-promoted, +. 
7- O i M 2(9), +. 

8. F I i, — 3(9), but not warn, +. 

9. O I M 2(8), +. 

10. S— 3(8), n.p., +. 

11. G (promoted S) — 2(9), J. 



(6) (7) (8) (9) 

ADVERSARY. 

1. E : 0—2(9). 

2. NA (N) : D — 4(7). 

3. E X G (promoted S , — 2(8), 

4. E : 2>,— 3(7)- 

5. E— 2(8). 

6. E— 1(9)- 

7. E: 1—2(9). 

8. E— 1(8). 

9. E ' i,--2(8). 
10. E— 1(8). 



CHESSOLOGICS 



ai( 



MONDAI— (Problem) 5. 

(i) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) 



(9) 



1 

■ 




D 


1 

■ 


9 










s 




1 

■ 


















P 




F 


g 




■ 

1 




)l 


S 





















5 










s 


1 

■ 




D 


C 










5 




S 








' 












■ 

1 






1 





















(i) (a) (3) (4) (S) (6) (7) (8) (9) 



A FRIENDLY SIDE; 


ADVERSARY. 


With a FUHYO as a TENGOMA at First. 




I. S— 3(2), +. 


i.y*s,-3(2). 


2. S X G — 5(2), +. 


2.yx s— 5(2). 


3. OGM5(4), +. 


3.yX G,— 5(4). 


4. F— 3(2), n. p , +. 


4. E : F,— 3(2). 


5. D (receding or drawing back) — 


5- E--3(3)- 


3(1), n. p., +. 




6. ©—4(2), +. 


6. K(E)— 2(2): 


7- 1—3(1), n. p., +. 


7. K— 1(2). 


8. OIT, 2 (2).+. 


8. K— 1(3). 


9. NA— 1(4), n. p., +. 


9- GOLD :g(«a«ai^>'d),— 1(4), 


10. FU— 1(2), n. p., +. 


10. K :g,— 1(2). 


II. 9—2(2), -f. 


II. K : 9,-2(2). 


12. D— 5(5). +. 


12. y: D,— S(S)« 


13. F M 3(2), +. 


13. K-i(2). 


14. OS IVI 2(2), +. 


14. K— 2(1). 


15- 2>-3(i).t 





220 



JAPANESE CHESS 



(I) (2) 



MONDAI-(Problem) 6. 

(3) (4) (5) (6) (7) 



(8) (9) 





N 




g 












1 

a 










1 

■ 


V 
N 








1 

■ 


S 






g 






■ 

1 


c 




1 

■ 








D 












1 

■ 


s 




1 

■ 


S 


D 








s 























3 




G 


















J 












o 




P 







(i) (2) (3) (4) (5) 

A FRIENDLY SIDE; 
With a KEIMA as MOCHINGOMA at First. 
I. G (General Gold)~7(7), +. 



2. 2> (Ryuma)X or : G, — 7(7), + . 

3. O M C 9(7)* + or ch. (check). 

4. O S T 8(5), + or ch. (check). 

5. 2>— 6(5),ch. 
6.y:G— 8(5), ch. 
7.^"— 7(6), ch. 

8. O G T 4(5). ch. 
9.y— 4(6), +. 

o- 9—3(5). ch. 
i.yx i— 2(6), +. 

2 y— 2(5),+- 

3. C — 2(2), n. p. (must naru), ch. 

4. O i T 2(3), ch. 

5._/- — 1(4), t (Tsumi, checkmate). 



(6) (7) (8) (9) 

AN ADVERSARY. 

I. G (Natta promoted General 

Silver) X or: G,~7(7)- 
2._/* (Ryild) : or X 2>,— 7(7). 
3.y :or X C— 9(7)- 

4. G X or : S — 8(5). 

5. E : © -6(5). 

6. E-5(6). 

7. E X S — 5(5)- 

8. E X G,— 4(5)- 

9. E~3(4). 

10. E— 2(3). 

11. E X g,~i(4). 

12. E— 1(3)- 

13. NA X 0,-2(2). 

14. E— 1(2). 



CHESSOLOGICS 



221 



MON DAI— (Problem) 7. 
(i) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) 




















J 












J 




D 


















1 









D 








1 

■ 




1 

■ 


























1 

■ 






■ 

1 




5 












S 






■ 

1 







































8 



(i) (2) (3) (4) (S) (6) (7) (8) (9) 



A FRIENDLY SIDE; 
With a S (General Silver) as a MOCHINGO- 
MA. 

0—3(7). n. p., +. 

D— I (6), ch. 
3- O M S 2(9) ch. 
4. y— 2(8),ch. 
5- i X S ,— 6(9), ch. 
6. O ST7(8),ch. 
7.y— 6(8),ch. 
8. S — 8(7), ch. by discovery. 



9 

10 
iz 



S— 8(7), ch. 

y— 9(8), ch. 

y--8(5). t 



AN ADVERSARY. 

1. C X 2),— 3(7). 

2. F : D— 1(6). 

3 L (E. H, K. P) 

4. L— 5(9). 

5- L X 1—6(9). 

6. E-7(9)- 

7. E— 8(8). 

8. E~9(7) 

9. E— 8(6) 
10. E— 7(5) 



-4(8). 



222 



JAPANESE CHESS 



(I) 



MON DAI— (Problem) 8. 

(2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) 



(9) 



8 









^ 


F 


» 




















g 


"'S. 


1 

■ 












■ 


c 


\ 







' 






D 


D 






H 










' 


D 




N 


N 












■ 


F 






;- 


- 






t 


1 ■ 


"^ 




































C 




' 



(i) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) 



A FRIENDLY SIDE ; 




AN ADVERSARY. 




MOCHINGOMA» 


a G. 








li O T G 4(8), check 




I. 


H (E, K. P, L) : G, 


-4(8) 


2. F— 4(7). check. 




2. 


E X F— 4(7). 




3. T> iQ (Natta C) — 


5(6), ch. 


3- 


H : 2> -5(6). 




4- F— 5(5).ii- p.»ch. 




4. 


L— 4(7). 




S-y— 5(7).ch. 




5- 


H-3(8). 




6. g— 2(8), ch. 




6. 


H : g-2(8). 




7. C— 1(8), n. p., ch. 




7- 


H X Q— 1(8). 




8.y-4(8), +. 




8. 


K-i(7). 




9.y— 2(8). +. 




9- 


K— 1(6). 




xo. OC M 3(7). +. 




10. 


E-i (s). 




II. D— 2(4), n. p.,t 











CHESSOLOGICS 



22 



MON DAI— (Problem) 9. 

(I) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) 



(9) 







D 














g 


D 


1 

■ 






g 








s 


ef 


: 


1 




















d 










1 

■ 






M 










, 


1 


m 

1 


6 














i 






6 


! 




■ 




, 








C 


■ 

1 


























/ 



(i) (2) (3) (4) 

A LEGITIMATE SIDE; 
MOCHINGOMA, G G (2G's). 

O M G 5(3). ch. 

2>— 3(2), +. 
O M G4(2), +. 
0—2(2), n. p., +. 

6. S : F,— 4(2), n. p., +. 

7. O F T 5(6), +. 
l>-5(5). +. 
F— 3(6), n. p., +. 

10. §—2(5), +. 

ii.y— 1(6), t 



8. 
9- 



(5) (6) (7) (8) (9) 
THE OPPOSITE. 

1. g:G,— 5(3)- 

2. K:y;— 4(3)- 

3. L X 2>.— 3(2). 

4. F X G,— 4(2). 

5. L— 4(3)- 

6. L— 5(4). 

7. K— 4(5). 

8. L-3(S)- 

9. L— 2(4). 
10. L— 1(3)- 



224 



JAPANESE CHESS 



8 



(I) 



MONDAI— (Problem) io. 

(2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) 



(9) 







^ 


• 
































G 


































o 


N 


ef 


s 




. 








N 






o 












1 




G 


■ 

1 












F 


















S 








■ 







(I) (2) (3) (4) (5) 

THE OFFENSIVE PARTY; 
To begin with MOCHINGOMA, a C and 
2 FUHYO. 

1. G— 7(2)> +. 

2. S— 6(3). +. 
3.y— 6(2), +. 

4- O T C 9(2). +• 

5. OTi8(i), 4-. 

6. F— 8(2), +. 

7. OT i 7(2), ch. 

8. S— 5(3). +• 
9- 0—4(2), X- 



(6) (7) (8) (9) 

THE DEFENSIVE PARTY. 

1. L X G — 7(2). 

2. E— 7(1). 

3. NA :y^— 6(2). 

4. NA : c, n. p. 

5. E— 6(2). 

6. g : F — 8(2). 
7- g- i.— 7(2)- 
8. L— 5(2). 



CHESSOLOGICS 



225 



(l) 



MON DAI— (Problem) ii. 

(2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) 



(9) 



8 



















g 


















1 

■ 




g 








D 












g 












o 




o 
















o 


















J 




® 


J 










3 




G 














13 



















(i) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) 



i), ch. 



AW ATTACKING SIDE; 

MOCHINGOMA, a Cav alry Corps and two 

FUHYO. 

I. G— 8(2), +. 

a. D ' F, — 8(2), n. p., ch. 

3.y^8(4), +. 

4. O M I 8(1: 

5. O FT 6( . 
6.y X g— 8(r), +. 

7. O M C 8(2), +. 

8. O M i 7(2), ch. 

9.y-G— 5(1), +. 

10. OCT 6(1), +. 

11. 2> — 4(1), ch. 

12. O IT 5(1). +. 

13. C— 6 (3), +. 

14. »— 4(3)» X- 



A DEFENSIVE SIDE. 

1. F:G— 8(2). 

2. E X 2),— 8(2). 

3. E-7(i). 

4. g XI —8(1). 

5. H : F,— 6(1). 

6. G— 7(1). 

7. H— 6(2). 

8. G : 1—7(2). 

9. H xy,— 5(1). 

10. H— 4(2). 

11. E : 2>,— 4^,1). 

12. E— 4(2). 

13- G : C,--<3(3). 



226 



JAPANESE CHESS 



(i) 



MONDAI— (Problem) 12. 

(2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) 



(9) 



N 


















d 


3 




g 
















S 
















D 




■ 








■ 




/ 


V 






' 


D 












o 


































F 


















1 

















(i) (2) (3) (4) (5) 

A FRTEITDLY SIDE; 
MOCHDfGOMA, a G and Five FUHYO. 

1. O T G 2(3), + . 

2. D— 3(i;» n. p., ch. 

3. O T I 4(1), ch. 

4. D :g,— 2(3), n. p., +. 

5. OTi5(i), + - 

6. OTi6(i),ch. 

7. 0Tl7(i),ch. 

8. O T I 8(1), +. 
9- O NA M 7(1)' t 



8 



(6) (7) (8) (9) 

AIT ADVERSARY. 

1. g (promoted N A) x G. — 2(3). 

2. E: I>,— 3(1). 
3- H X i— 4(1). 

4. F X 2>— 2(3). 

5. E X 1—5(1). 

6. E X 1—6(1). 

7. H: 1,-7(1). 

8. E— 6(1). 



MONDAI— (Problem) 13. 

(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) 

















H 


D 




















F 












D 




P 






















1 

■ 


1 

■ 






















■ 

1 
















9 












' 




G 














6 



















An 

I. 

2. 

3' 
4. 

5 
6. 



9' 
10 
1 1. 
12 

»3 
14 

IS 
x6. 

17 

18 
19, 
ao 
az 



(i) (2) (3) (4) (s) 

Offensive Party, with a G and 3 Cavalry 
Corps Pieces. 

D X Q {natta C),— 1(9), n. p., ch. 
O M C, 3(8), ch. 
2X— 1(8), ch. 
OM C 3(7), ch. 

»— 1(7), +. 
O M C 3(6), ch. 
2>— 1(6), -f . 
O M C3(5).+. 
2>— 1(5). +• 
F— 1(1), n. p., +. 
O M G3(3).ch. 
y :— 1(4), ch. 

2>: /— 3(3),+. 
OTF2(3), +. 

y— 4(4), +. 

F— 2(1), n. p., +. 

y— 7(1), +. 

y X G— 7(4),ch. 

/•— 7(i),ch. 

O T G 6(4), check. 

y-7(4),t. 



(6) (7) (8) (9) 

A DEFENSIVE SIDE. 



3 
4 

5 
6 

7 
8 

9 
20 



. H 
H 

. E- 

.f 

. E- 

y 

H 
. H 

• H 
. H 
. H 
. H 
. H 
. H 

• H 
■ H 
. E 



-1(7). 
: C— 3(8). 
-1(6). 

X C— 3 (7). 
-1(5)- 
: C -3(6). 
-lU). 
: C — 4(5)- 
-1(3)- 

-2(3)' 

X G— 3(3). 
-3(2). 
X 0—3(3)- 

—4(2). 

-5(1). 
—6(2). 

X y-7(i). 

—6(2). 

-6(3)- 

X G— 6(4). 



[227] 



228 



JAPANESE CHESS 



8 



(i) 



MON DAI— (Problem) 14. 
(a) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) 



(9) 



g 


J 






































1 

■ 


1 

■ 


1 

■ 


1 

■ - 


S 


1 

■ 


1 

■ 
















3 




D 


F 







































C 














8 


1 






\ 


6 


1 

■ 


t 


( 




/ 








^ 











7 

8 

9 



(i) (2) (3) (4^ (5) (6) 



FRIENDS; 
With DIAGONALIS as a MOCHINGOMA. 

1. D— 5(8), ch. 

2. O M D 6(8), ch. 

3. D— 6(7), ch. 

4. D— 7(7), +. 

5. D-7(6). +. 

6. D X i— 8(6), +. 

7. O IT 5(2), + . 

8- F— 3(0,n. p., +, 
9.y— 2(1), +. 
10. O C T6(3), + . 



(7) (8) 

ENEMIES. 



(9) 



1. E~4(6), 

2. E— 4(5)- 
3- E-4(4). 

4. E-4(3). 

5. E-4(2). 

6. g: D— 8(6). 
7- G : I,— 5(2)- 
8. E :y— 3(1). 
9- E— 4(2). 

10. G •• C— 6(3). 



MON DAI— (Problem) 15. 

(i) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) 



8 



5 


)l 


6 














1 

■ 


5 




F 


1 

■ 


■ 

1 










O 


D 


C 


N 


















C 




a 








a 




■ 

1 






■ 

1 
















G 






































c 

























(i) (2) (3) (4) (5) 

Allies; With a Flying Navyartillery, HISHA, 
a TEGOMA, or MOCHINGOMA, at First. 
I. C— 1(3)» n. p., +. 
a F: I,— 2(1), n. p., +. 
3. OTF 1(1). +. 
4- 0—2(4), n. p., X. 
5. F— 2(1), n. p., +. 
t.f X S.— 2(4), +. 
7 O M S 5(6), +. 

8.y— 4(4), +. 

9. O M S 2(7), +. 

10. y— 4(6), +. 
II o M 13(6), +. 

12 S — 1(7). but not n. p., +: 
13. O Mi 2(6),+. 
14 S: 2>— 2(6), +. 
IS- O M D, 4(8), ch. 

D— 3(7)» n. p., ch. 

D— 4(6),n.p., ch. 

T>— 6(6), +. 

©backward — 5(5), +. 
20 Ty—z^i), -f . 

21. 2>— 5(5), +. 

22. NA— 3(7), n. p., ; 



16 

17 

18. 
19. 



7 . 
8 



(6) (7) (8) (9) 

FOES. 

1. S : 0—1(3). 

2. S :y,— 2(1). 

3. K— 2(3). 

4. S : <i,— 2(4). 

5. K— 3(4). 

6. K-4(5)- 

7. 2>:S— 5(6). 

8. K-3(7)- 

9- K X 1—2(6). 

0. T> I y—4(6). 

1. l):i,— 3(6). 

2. K— 1(6). 

3. 2>: 1—2(6). 

4. K:S— 2(6). 

5. K— 3(6). 

6. K— 4(5). 

7. K-5(6). 

8. K— 4(5). 

9. K— 3(4). 

20. K— 4(5)- 

21. K— 4(6). 



[2297 



INDEX 



Absorbing, s 2. p. a a. 

Abstract, s. 2, p. 28, s. 3. p. 33; s. 2, (1), 

p. 44. 

natvire of the Mochtngoma, s. 

8a, p. 103. 

, the reality and, s. 4, p. 39. 

' words, s. la, p. 95. 

Abstracting, s. 2, p. 22. 

Abstraction, s, s, p. 33; s. la, p. 96. 

, chessological, s. 9, p. 114. 

, the highest Mathematical, 

s. 7aa, p. 66. 

, Scientific- Philosophic, s. la, 

p. 96. 

Absurdity, s. 8a, p. 105; s. 8b, p. 106. 

Accurate perception. Wisdom, s. 2, p. 43. 

Acquire knowledge, s, 5, p. 55; s. 3, p. 97. 

Acqtiisition, s. 7, p. 30; s. 7, p. 34. 

, proper, of the Science of 

Numbers, s. 7, p. 34. 

Adamantine rocks of resistance in strug- 
gles, s. 7aa, p. 63. 

Adaptability, s. 9, p. 42. 

Ad astra per aspera, s. 9c, Art. 31, p. 205. 

Addition, s. 7. P- 35. 

Admiral, s. 7. P- 73 

Advisers, s. 7, p. 7a. 

Agenorium, s. 4, p. 127. 

Akiote, s. 6a, p. 82. 

Akitoshi, s. 6a, p. 82. 

Alchemy, s. 4, p. 109. 

Alexander, s. la, p. 96; pp. 117-127. 

Algebra, s. 8a, p. 18; s. 4a, p. 54; s, 3a, 
p. 70; ordinary , s. s, p. 86. 

Algebraic sign, s. 3, p. 48. 

Algebraical sign, s. 7a, p. 59. 

Allegory, s. 3, p. 36; s. 9, p. 41; s. 7. P- 45- 

Allotment of loan, s. la, p. 171. 

Alter Ego, s. s. P- 5S; s. 7a,p. 59- 

Ambassador, Special, s. 5(7), p. 72. 

America, s. la, p. 170. 

Amusement, ss. 8,2 p. 32; ss.'8, 9, i,p. a8. 

Analytical geometry, s. 3a, p. 70. 

Analogies, s. 2, p. 43. 

Anderssen, s. 4a, p. 53- 

Angles, acute and obtuse, s. 7aa, p. 66. 

Annihilated, s. 8b, p. 107. 

Annihilation, s. la, p. 171. 

or existence as a nation 

(Japan), s. 9a, p. 135. 

Anti-climax, s. 3, p. 43. 
Antiquated, s. 7, p. 113- 
Antiquated, the, and stereotyped stages 

of yore, s. 4a, p. S3- 
Anxiety, s. 3, p. 23. 
Appellation, s.7a,p.59. 



Applied Arts, s. 4, p. 33; s. 6, p. 40; s. i, 

p. 43; see the Tree of Chessologics bet. 

pp. 14-1S- 
Applied Chessological Arts of the greatest 

drama, s. 8a, p. 104. 
Applied Chessologic Diplomacy, 7, p. 204. 
Applied Chessologics, s. 3, p. 30; s. 9, p. 

108. 
Applied Knowledge, s. i, p. 43. 
Applied Mathematics, s. 4, p. 37; s. 4, 

p. lis; see and compare the Tree of 

Chessologics and Mathematics, bet. pp. 

14-15. 
Approximate value of force, s. 7aa. p. 64. 
Arabians, s. 4c, p. 116. 
Arbitration, s. 7, p. iii. 

■_ •_ — Treaty, s.7, pp. iii. 

Arbitration, international, s. 7, p. 111. 

Argentina, s. 7, p. iii. 

Arguments, long discussions, s. 3, p. 41. 

Aristo- Plutocratic game, s. 4, p. u6. 

Aristotle, s. 2, p. 41 ; s. i, p. 43. 

Arithmetic, s. 8a, p. 18; s. 7, p. 35; s. 4a, 

^ P- 54; s. 3a, p. 70. 

Arithmetic, practical, s. 4, p. zs', ss. 9-1, 

p. 108; s. I, p. 112. 
Arithmetical question, s. 3, p. 29. 
Armada, s. 8b, p. 107. 
Arms, the, s. 9, p. 74. 
Artillery, s. 5 (s), p. 71. 
Artistic, ss. 2 and s.P- 16; s. 4, p. 42; s. 7aa, 

p. 62; s. 2, p. 69; s. 6, p. 93; s. 9a, p. 204. 
Artistic aspect, s. 7aa, p. 64. 
Art practicable and productive, s. 8a. 

p. 18. 
Aspect, artistic, s. 7aa, p. 64. 
Aspirant, s. 4c, p. 116. 
Assimilation, s. 2, p. 28. 
Assimilating association, s. i, p. 43. 
Associations, s. 2, p. 28. 

, paradoxical, s. 6, p. 43. 

of ideas, s. 3, p. 26; s. i, 

p. 43; s. 7, p. 45- 

,vivid, of ideas, s. 9a, p. 204. 



Astrological, s. 6, p. 30; s. 4, p. 49. 
Astrology, s. 4, p. 109. 
Astronomic-Physical Observatory, s. 8, 

p. 31. 
Astronomy, s. 8a, p. 18; s. 4, p. 109; 

s. 4, p. lis. 
Athen, H, E. s. 9c, Art. (31) P- 205. The 

same as Danzo. 
Attack, defend and capture, s. 7a, p. 59; 

s. 7, p. 214. 
Attacking, be,positive, s. 3, Art. 13, p. 201. 

action, s. 3, Art. 12a, p. 202. 

Attate kudakero] s, 3, (12), p. 201. 



230 



INDEX 



231 



Attitude, mental, s. a, p. 28. 
Attributes, s. la, p. 95. 

, both inteUectual and physical 

s. 8a, p. 105. 
Augmentations, s. 2, p. 75. 
Autocrat, s. i, p. 7. 
.^xiom, tactical, s. 8, p. 126. 

B 

Bait, s. 2, (9), p. 201. 
Balance of victory, s. 9a, p. 135. 
Balloon, carrying telephone, s. 6, p. 154. 
Baltic squadron, s. la, p. 171. 
Batteries of Mind, s. 8a, p. 105. 
Battleships, ss. 93.-3, p. 74-6; ss. 7-4, p. 

174-9- 
and other war crafts, raised, 

s. 4, p. 91. 
Bear, enemy's fault, etc., s. 6,(i9),p. 203. 
Beaten one out, the, s. 4, p. 199. 
Belligerents, s. sa, p. 92. 
Belligerent power, s. i, p. 7. 
Berlin, s. la, p. 171. 
Betting herself (Japan), s. 9a, p. 135. 
BUI of victory, s. 5, p. 11 3. 
Biologist, s. 3, p. 36. 
Birth-right and-duty, s. 9a, p. 135. 
Bishop, ss. 6-7, p. 77-8. 

in U. S., s. 7b, p. 67. 

Black and white, s. 7a. p. 59".. s. 6-7. PP- 

208-9 and 212-3, Color distinctions. 
Blindfold chess; — chessplayer, s. 6a, 

p. 81; s. 4a, p. 86. 
Blood and flesh, s. 7aa, p. 65. 
Blunders, s. 2, (9), p. 201. 
Bo-wo motte Bo-ni koru, etc. s. 8b, p. 19. 
Branches, s. 7a, p. 17; s. 8a, p. 18. 
Bribery, lucrative trade, s. 9a, p. 135. 
Brute force, violence, s. 8b, p. 19. 

vs. Intelligence, s. 3, p. 23. 

Buckle, s. 5, p. 10. 
Buddha, s. 5, p. 10. 
Bushido, s. 6, p. 27. See Samraism, s. s 

p. 27. 
Business characters, s. 8, p. 114. 

' firm, s. 7, p. 72. 

' game, s. 2, p. 28. 



C, s. 5(4). p. 71. 

Caesar, s. 3, p. 36; s. la, p. 96; s. 3, Art. 12, 

p. 201. 
Calamities,inflict upon ourselves, s.3,p. 147. 
Calculation, the mathematical, s. 5a, 

p. 110. 
, the science of, s. 4a, p, 54; 

s. 8, p. 67. 
Calculus, s. 8a, p. 18; s. 4a, p. 54; s. 5, 

p. 86; ss. 4-4a, p. 115. 
of Chessology, s. 7a, p. 17; s. 5, 

P- 55. 
Calibre, s. i, p. 74; s. 6, p. 185. 
Campaign, s. 3a, p. 32. 
Cancelled, s. 8, p. 103. 
Cannonier, s. 7, p. 209. 
Capabilities, s. 6, p. 40; s. 3, p. 112. 
Capability, Japanese, mind-force, s. 8a, 

p. 104. 
Captain-General Diagonahs, ss. 6-7, 

p. 76-7; s. 9, p. 196. 
Capture, conversion, transposition, s. 7, 

p. 83. 
Capture, attack and defend, s. 7a, p. 59; 

s 7. p. 214. 
Capture and capturing, s. 5, p. 81; s. 

7-7a, p. 82-3. 
"Capture or take" (x or :), s. 2, p. 68. 
Car or ship, s. 7, p. 77. 



Cards, s. 5, p. 8; s. 7b, p. 67; s. 5a, p. no; 

s. 3, p. "S. 
Carelessness, s. 9, p. .204 
Cares, s. 2, p. 22. 

Carvings, statuette-like, s. 7aa, p. 61. 
Cast your dice, s. 3, Art. 12, p. 201, 
Castle, s. 7, p. 78. 
Castles, movable, s. 7b, p. 66. 
Cause, s. 2 (2), p. 44. 
Cautions, a few, to move, s. 1, p. 205. 
Cavalry, Japanese, s. 4, p. 91. 
Cavalry Kotna, s. 5 (4), p. 7; s. 3, p. 80; 

ss. 1-2, pp. 88-9; s. 9, p. 196; s. 4, p. 202. 
Celestials' peculiar lack, s. 2a, p. 132. 
Celebral organ, s. 3a, p. 36. 
Chance, L^ ^„ ^ 

Chance-game, r- 5^. P- no- 
Characterized by Involution, s. 8a, p. 105. 
Characters, s. 5, p. 21 ; s. 3, p. 35 
Chariot, s. 6, p. 209. 
Charioteer, s. 5 (5), p. 7. 
Charlemagne, s. 5, p. 10. 
Check, the first, a medicine for eyes, s. 3, 

Art. 12a, p. 202. 
Check, s, 8b, p. 19; s. 7, p. 28; -ing, s. a, p. 

68-9; ss. i;-i, p. 81 — s. I, p. 84. 
"Check" (Ch. or +). s. 2, p. 08. 
Checked by obstinacy etc., s. 2, p. 26. 
Checkers, s. 8a, p. 18; s. 9a, p. 48; s. 4, 

p. sa; s. 7aa, p. 62; s. 3, p. 115; see 

Hasami Shongi. 
Checkmate, ss. Sand 9, p, 19; s. 3, p. 33; 

s. 2, p. 68; s. I, p. 84; s. 7. p. 209. 
"Checkmate" {%), s. 2, p. 68. 
Checkmating, ceaseless, s. 2, p. 69. 
Chemistry, s. 8a, p. 18; s. 4, p. 109. 
Chess, a child of, s. 5, p. no. 

, essense of, s. 4, p. 30. 

, Game of, s. 2a, p. 29. 

, Chess Proper, s. sa, p. no. 

, in general, s. 9a, p. 48. 

Chessboard, Shongi-ban, s. 2, p. 68; s. 4, 
p. 70; — , a war-field, s.8a,p. 18. 

, the distance on, not arbitrary, 

s. 9. p. 73- 

, Chinese, s. 9, p. 207. 

Chessdom, s. i, p. 22; s. 8, p. 67; s. 8, 

p. 117. 
Chesser (Chessist?), s. 9, p. 192. 
Chess-game, s. 4, p. 8; s. 2-2a, p. 29; s. 3-4, 

p. 30; colossal, of humanity, s. i, p. 7. 
Chess masters, the Western great, s. 4a 

^ P- 53. 

Chess is Mind, s. 3, p. 38. 

Chess is Soul, s. 3a, p. 37. 

Chessists' manoeuvres, s. i(s). P- 200. 

Chess-like, J urok-musashi, see the Chesao- 

logical Tree, pp. 14-is. 
Chess-man, chess- piece, Kotna, s. Si P- 54", 

s. 7a, p. 59; the Oc. chessmen, s. 7aa, 

p. 61; s. 2a, p. 69; s. 4, p 70; s. 6, p. 72. 
Chessologians, s. 9a, p. 135. 
Chessologic (truth), ss. 7-9, p. 24; s. 3, 

p. 115. 
Chessological.s. 6, p. 30; 

symbolic formulae, s. 7, p. 34; 

s. 9a, p. 48. 

abstraction, s. 7, p. 113. 

Art proper, s. 8, p. 18; s. la, 

p. 9S-6; s. sa, p. no; s. 4, p. 116. 

co-operation, s. 5, p. n6. 

deduction, s. 8b, p. 106. 

Figurative sense, in, s. 8a 

p. 103. 

Figures, s, 4, p. ^y, ss. 9-3, 

p. 47-8; s. 6, p. 49; s. la, p. 
95; s. 5. p. n6. 

game, pp. 18-21 and 23-34; 



s. sa, p. no; s. 4, p. 207, 



232 



INDEX 



Chessological jurisdiction, s. 2, p. 210. 
Chessological Parables, s. 5, p. 116. 

propaganda, facilitation of 

s. 7b, p. 66. 

symbols, s. la, p. 95. 

technicality, s. 7b, p. 67; 

s. 2, p. 75. 

term, in, s. 8a, p. 103-5. 

tree, s. 4a, p. 53; s. la, p. 

96; see Illustration bet. pp. 14-is; 
s. 5a, p. 55. 

ChessologicaUy, s. 8a, p. 104; s. 4, p. 18-9; 

— broken a tie, s. 8b, p. 106 and 107, 

— organized co-operation, which see, 
Chessologician, s. 2a; p. 212. 
Chessologics, s. 8, p. 17; s. 5, p. 86. 
Chessologics, Applied, s. 3, p. 30. 
Chessologist, s. 8a, p. 18; s. 3, p. 39 ;s. 7b, 

p. 66; s. 4a, p. 86; s. 1 , p. 210. 
Chessologists, the profound, not mere 

chessplayers, s. 7aa, p. 66. 
Chessology, s. 7a, p. 17; s. 8, p. 17; s. 3a 
p. 36; s. 3. p. 115; ss. 1-5, pp. 114-6. 
, Tree of. Illustration, bet. 

pp. 14-15- 
Chessonym, s. 7, p. 31; s. 8, p. 45; s. 3 

p. 48; s. 5, p. 70-72; s. 7, P- 72-3. 
Chessonymous, s. 3, p. 48-9; s. 8, p. 88. 
Chessonymously, s. 9a and i, p. 189. 
Chessonymy, s. 3, p. 48-9; s. 6, p. 56; 

s. 7a, p. 59; s. 5. pp. 70-72. 
Chesspieces, s. 8a, p. 18; s. 8, p. 45; s. 7a 
p. 59; ss. 2-2a, p. 68-9; s. 9, p. 73. 

, real meaning of, s. 8, p. 45. 

Chessplay, s. 5, p. 8. 

Chessplayer, s. 3, p. 36; s. 7b, p. 66-7: 

— and laymen, s. 9, p. 114; s. 4a 

p. IIS. 
Chessplayer's transfiguring and trans- 
migrating alter ego, s. 5, p. 55. 
Chessplaying, s. 2, p. 22; s. 4a, p. 86. 
Chess Proper, s. la, p. 95-6;s. 5a, p. no; 

s. 3, p. IIS. 
Chess san voir, s. 6a, p. 8i. 
Chessway, chesswise, 
Chessworks, s. 7aa, p. 66. 
Chestnuts (problems) , s. 3, p. 36. 
Chicago, s. la, p. 171. 
Chief, s. 5, p. 39; s. 7, p. 72. 
Child of Chess, s. 5, p. no. 
Child's play, Oc. Ch., s. 4, p. 52. 
Chile, s. 7, p. HI. 
Chimerical, s, la, p. 96. 

composition, s. 4a, p. 86. 

China, p. 129-134. 

Chinese, s. 5, p. 30; s. 7aa, p. 66. 

, Ancient, s. 6, p. 30. 

, Central, s. 2a, p. 132. 

Characters, or figures, s. 7aa and 

s. 7b, p. 66. 

Chess, p. 114. 

poetic figures, s. 7aa, and s. 7b, 

p. 66. 

, southern, s. 2a, p. 132. 

, Ultra, s. 40, p. 116. 

Chinology, s. 6, p. 30. 

Chivalry, s. 6, p. 27. 

Chong-kie (Tseang-ki [Ke] ), pp. 30-3»- 

Circle. ( ao ^ ,, 

Circumference, I s- ^a, p. 57- 

Civilization, history of, s. 7a, p. 17; ». 3 

p. 168; s. 6, p. 179; s. 9a, p. 204. 
Classic£d game, s. 4, p. 212. 
Qeopatra, s. 9, p. 114- 
Climax, s. s, p. 43. 
Cock fights, s. 2, p. 115. 
Cognate words, s. 7a, p. 17. 
Colt, see Kokoro-no Kama, s. 5, p. 55. 



Combination, s. i, p. 35; s. 8, p. 94; 9. 3, 

p. 97; s. 9, p. 99; s. 7a, p. 209: 

s. 2a, p. 212. 
Combinations, hidden, cryptic, s. 4a 

p. 86. 
Commands squares, s. 3, p. 76. 
Commander-in-Chief, s. 7, p. 73. 
Commanders' game, s. 2, p. 50. 
Commercial and business characters 

s. 8, p. 114. 
Commodities, s. 7, p. 94. 
Common enemy, s. 4, p. 53. 
Comparison, s. 2, p. 28; s. 2, p. 43. 
Competition, pp. 23-27. 
Competitive struggles ( Japanese Chess), 

s. 4. p. SI. 
Complete the discovery of Chessologics, 

s. 4b, p. 115. 
Complexities, intricate, s. 4a, p. 86. 
Complications, international, s. 4, p. 33. 
Composition, his own ideal, s. 4a. p. 86. 
Compromising outcome, s. sa, p. 55. 
Compvdsory, not, s. 4, Art. 15, p. 202. 
Conceit, vanity and, s. 3, p. 23. 
Concentrating, s. 2, p. 22. 
Concentration of mind, s. 5, p. 20, 
Concerted plan, s. 4, p. 53. 
Concrete, ss. 2-3. pp. 28-29; s. 3, p. 3a: 

s. 6, p. 40; s. 2 (i), p. 44; s. 5, p. 46; 

ss. 7aa and 7b, p. 60-7. 

factors of struggles, s. 8a, p. 103. 

— forms of speech, s. 5, p. 46. 

problem, s. 8a, p. 17. 



Conduct, impolite, ss. s-6, p. 27; s. 7, 

Confucius, s. 5, p. ss. 
Connotation, > ss. 6-7, 7a pp. 72-3; s. 8, 
Connotatives, ) p. 87; p. 104. 
Conservation of Energy, s. 8, p. 94; s. la, 

„ p. 9S. 

Conservation of Intellectual Power, s. a, 

« P- 97. 

Conspicuous, popularly, s. 8, p. 18. 
Constant, s. 4a, p. 54; s. 4a, p. 115. 
Constellations of Chesspieces, s. 4, p. s*. 
Contingencies, unexpected, ) ' 

Contingents, future, js. 3,p. 23. 

Constitute the discovery of Chessologyt 

S. 4b, p. IIS. 

Construction of game, s. 4a, p. 86. 

Contestant, s. 4a, p. 86. 

Contingency, s. s, p. 33- 

, non-calculated and unfore- 
seen, s. sa, p. 93. 

Continual operation, s. 4a, p. 115. 

Contrariwise employed, s. 8a, p. 104. 

Contrivance, s. 4a, p. 54. 

, Physic-Trigonometrical, s 

7aa, p. 63. 

, remnants of primitive, s. 7aa, 

p. 61. 

, Chessologic, s. 8b, p. 106. 

Conventional modes, s. 4a, p. 53. 

Conventionality, antiquated, s. sa, p. 55. 

, primitive, s. 4a, p. 53. 

Converted to use, s. sa, p. no. 

Convertibilities, s. la, p. 95; s. 8a, p. 105; 
s. 8b, p. 106; s. s. p. 19s. 

Convertible, s. 2, p. 97; s. 8a, p. 104; s. s 
p. 113. 

terms, s. 4a, p. 54; s. 7a, p. 59, 

Conversion, capture, transposition, s. 7-7a, 
p. 83. 

Conveyance, a, or train for player's alter 
ego, s. 7a, p. S9. 

Co-operation, chessologically organized, 
s. 8, p. 17; s. 8b, p. 108; s. 3, p. 178. 

Core, s. 3a. p. 37- 

— — , the most glorious, s. 6a, p. 56. 



INDEX 



^33 



Comer the chesspieces, s. 4a, p. 86. 

Corollary s. 8, p. 18. 

Comer the chesspieces, s. 4a, p. 86. 

Corollary, s. 8, p. 18. 

Correspondents, war news, mischievous, 

s. 3, p. 90; s. 7, p. 203-4. 
Cossacks, the world famous invincible 

annihilated, s. 4, p. 91. 
Council of war, s. 7, p. 72. 
Courtiers, s. 6, p. 72. 
Cover, s. 3, p. 67; s. 3, p. 76. 
Crates, S. O, s. 9c, Art. (31), p. 205. 
Creates the constellations, s. 4, p. 52. 
Creation of Chessological Terms, Figures 

or Expressions, s. 9a, p. 48. 

- Nature, s. 6a, p. 57. 

Criterion, s. 7, p. in. 

Crossings or intersections, s. 6, p. 208; s. 

5-6, pp. 212-3. 
Crown, king and queen's, s. 7b, p. 66. 
Crumbs, s. 5, p. loi. 
Culminated, s. 4c, p. 116. 
Cumbersome, Oc. Chess, s. 2, p. 50. 
Currents of movements, s. 9a, p. 135. 
Cycle of changes, s. 8, p. 94. 
Czar, s, 5, p. 76. 



D or^, s. 5 (7). p. 71. 

Danzo, s. 6, p. 43; s. 2a, p. 69; s. 3, Art. 

(11), p. 201. The same as Cho-Yo. 
"Dash" (— ),s. 2, p. 68. 
Debilitating, discouraging and, effect, 

s. 4, p. 26. 
Debut, s. 6, p. 82. 

Decent nations, s. 8a, p. 104; s. 5, p. 109. 
Decimal System, s. 6a, p. 57. 
Deduction, chessologicsil, s. 8b, p. 106. 
De facto, s. 7, p. 72. 

Defeat, the greatest naval, s. 8a, p. 104. 
Defend, attack and capture, s. 7a, p. 59; 

s, 7, p. 214. 
Defensive, s. 9, p. 74; defensive work, 
s. 3, Art. 12a, p. 202. 

, offensive and, s. 4a, p. 54; s. 9, 

p. 74- 

opening, s. s, p. 203. 

Definition of Chess, Chessologics, or Chess- 

ology, s. 8, p. 17; pp. 1S-31. 

Degraded, farcical, drawn games, s. 5a, 
p. 55. 

Deliberation, s. 7, p. 21. 

Delicate and expressive means, s. la. 
p. 96. 

Democracy vs. Imperialism, s. 8b, p. 19. 

Demonstration, s. 8a, p. 18. 

Denominations, dimensions for all, s. 7aa, 
p. 64. 

Desiderata, s. 4, p. 115. (s.8c,p.ii7.) 

Desired end,a,s.7a,p. 73; s.3,p.76; s.7,p.g4; 

Designer, s. 4a. p. 86. 

Despotism, s. 8b, p. 19; s. s, p. 24. 

Destiny, s. 2a, p. 29. 

Determination, s. 3, p. 112. 

Develope Chess mission as Knowledge ex- 
tends, s. 5, p. 16. 

Diagonalis, s. s and (7). s. 5, p. 70-1; s. 7. 
p. 73; ss. 9--.PP- 73-6; s. 6, p. 76; s. 4, 
Art. 16, p. 202; s. 2, Art. 4-5, p. 206. 

Diagram I, with the reverse, pp. 60-1. 

II, with the reverse, pp. 62-3. 

— ; III, a and b, reverse, pp. 64-5. 

Dice, cast, s. 3, Art. 12, p. 201. 

Dice lottery, s. i, p. 114. 

Dickens, Charles, s. 3, p. 36. 

Dictator, s. s, p.39;;Diag. III. pp. 64-5; s. 7, 

p. 72. 
Dictator^ the, of the East. s. 8, p. 185. 



irian, | 

iry, >s. 3a, p. 36. 

5. ) 



Differences (infinitesimal), ? „ „ _ 
Differentials. Js. 4a. p. 115. 

Difficulties, chess, s. 9a, p. 25". S.9C, Art. 

31, p. 205. 
Diffictilties, chief, in problems, s. 4, p. 115. 
Digested, s. 7, p. 30; s. 4, p. 37; s. 8, p. 41. 
Dignitaries, titular, s. 7a, p. 59. 
Dimensions for all denominations, s. 7aa, 

p 64. 
Diploma, nine grades, s. 4, p. 51. 
Diplomacy, s. i, p. 7; s. 8. p. 11 ; s. 4, p. 53; 

s. s. P- 116; s. 7, (20), p. 203-4. 

, Applied Chessologic, s. 7, p. 204. 

in Chessdotn, s. 3, p. 90. 

Diplomatic game, s. 2, p. 29. 

movements, s. i, p. 7. 

Diplomats, s. 2, p. 29; s. la, p. 96. 

Director, s. 7, p. 72. 

Disablement, s. 5, p. 86. 

Disarmament, s. 7, p. in. 

Discs, fiat or Squat, s. 7aa, p. 61. 

Disciplinarian, 

Disciplinary, 

Discipline, 

Discovered check, s. 6a, p. 81. 

Discovery, s. 2, p. 28. 

Discovery of Chessology or Chessologics, 

ss. 4-4C, pp. 1 1 5-6. 
Discussions, long arguments, s. 3, p. 41. 
Disinterested governments, s. sa, p. 92. 
Dissipation, salvation, s. 9a, p. 135. 
Distance on chessboard, not arbitrary, s. 9, 

P- 73- 
Distinction bet. Japanese and European 

Chess, s. 5, p. 86. 
Divination, a power of, s. 5, p. 55. 
Divine, s. 6, p. 30; s. 8, p. 31. 
Divine wisdom, s. 8b, p. 107. 
Divisibility of 8 and 9, s. 6a, p. 58. 
Divisor, the greatest common, s. 4, p. 97. 
Doctrine of Chivalry, s. 6, p. 27. 
Doksho Hyappen Gi onozkara tsuz, s. 4, 

P- 37. 
Dominion, territory, s. 6, p. 82. 
Double check, s. 6, p. 82. 
Double victory, s. 8b, p. 107. 
Dovetailed work, s. 4a, p. 86. 
Dracohippos, s. 5(7), P- 7i- 
Dracon, s. 5 (7). P- 7i; s. 7, p. 73; s. 7, 

p. 78. 
Drawn battles, s. 5a, p. 55. 

contests, s. 4a, p. 54. 

games, s. 4, p. 54; s. 4a,p. 54: s. 

Sa, p. 55- 
Dreams ever dreamed, s. xa, p. 96. 
Drop of rain, s. 9. P- 35. 
Duel, s. 8, p. 17. 

E 

E> s. 5(1), p. 70; Diagram III, bet. pp* 

64-65. 
Eastern Gibraltar, s. sa, p. i8i. 
Economical dominion, s. la, p. 170. 
Economy, principle of, s. 7. p. 94. 
Economy vs. Extravagance, s. 8b, p. 19. 
Effect, s. 2 (2) , p. 44. 
Eggs and onions, captvired, s. 6, p. 95. 
Ego,%. 5.P- 55 
Egypt, s. 7a, p. 17. 
Elasticity, s. la, p. 95. 
Elements, three, s. 8, p. 35. 
Elephant, s. 8, p. 31; s. 6, p. 209. 
Emblem, fit, s. 3. p. 124. 
Emperor, s. s. p. 39; s. 7, P- 72; s. s, p. 76. 
Empire of Bureaucracy, s. 3, p. 178. 
Empirical formvdae, s. 7, p. 28. 
Encourage the spirits, to, s. 8, p. 103. 
Encouragement, vigorous, s. 9, p. 48. 



234 



INDEX 



End, a desired, s. i, p. 73; s. 7. p. 94. 

, a main, s, 6(3), p. 198. 

Energy, s. 8, p. 31; s. 8, p, 94. 

Engineering, s. 4, p. 115. 

England, s. 3, -p. 99. 

Enlightenment, in the time of, s. sa, p. 55. 

En masse, s. 7a, p. 59. 

En passant, s. 6, p. Ba. 

En prise, s. 6, p. 82. 

Entity, s. 8, p. 18. 

Envelope, s. 3, p. 76. 

Epic poem, symbolic, s. i, p. 41. 

Epigram and Irony, s. 7, p. 42. 

Eponym, s. 9, p. 41 ; s. 8,p. 45 — s. 8, p, 47; 

s. 2, p. 97. 
Eponymous, s. 9, p. 41; s. 8, p. 45 — s. 8, 

p. 47; s. 2, p. 97, 
Eponymy, s. 9, p. 41; s. 8, p. 45 — s. 8, 

p. 47; s. 2, p. 97. ^ 

Equivalent to the Japanese capabilities, 

s.8a, p. 104. 
Equivocal words, s. 9, p. 44. 
Eqtiivocation, s. 9, p. 41; s. 9, p. 44. 
Esoteric connotations, i, p. 189. 
Esoteric meanings, to conceive, out o£ 

Japanese Chess mind-force pieces, 

s. 7aa, p. 60. 
Esoterical. result, s. 6, p. 116. 
Esoterically, s. 6, p. 30; s. 8, p. 88; s. 8b, 

p. 107. 
Espouse, — ing, s. 8b, p, 105-6. 
Establishment of Chessology, s. 3a, p. 70; 

s. 4c, p. 116. 
Etiquette, never violate, s. 6, Art. 18, 

p. 203. 
Evidence, vivid, s. 4a, p. 53. 
Evolution, s. 4a, p. 54", s. 8a, p. 105. 
Evolution, chessological, crystalized and 

reduced to, etc.s. pa, p. 48. 
Evolution, the law 01, s. 7a, p. i7- 

, in this age of, s. 8a, p. 105. 

Exactly the same acting powers, s. 5, p. 98 
Examine themselves severely (Jap. Ch..), 

s. 4. P- SI- 
Exchange whenever can, s. 3, Art. 13, 

p. 203. 
Exchangeable, s. 7, p. 94. 
Exchangeability, s. la, p. 95. 
Excitability, nervous, s. 3, p. 23. 
Executive officers, s. 7, p. 72. 
Exertion.hurtful and excessive.s. 3a, p.23. 
Existence, annihilation or, as a nation 

(Jap.), s. 9a, p. 135- 
Exoteric(apparent) value of pieces, s. 7aa, 

p. 64. 
Exoterically, not, s. 8, p, 24; s. 6, p. 30. 
Exotery, 'no queening a pawn' , s. i, p.189. 
Experiences, s. 2, p. 28. 
Experiment, s. 2, p. 28. 
Exponent, s. 8, p. 94; s. 2, p. 97; s. 2,p.97. 
Exponent of human instinct, s. sa, p. no. 
Exponents, positive and negative, minus 

and plus s. 3, p. 115. 
Expressive, delicate and, s. la, p. 96. 
Extractly, s. 2, p. 28. 
Ex-territorial Treaty, s. 3, p. 132. 
Extra-natural creations, s. 3a, p. 37. 
Extravagance v^. Economy, s. 8b, p. 19. 



For<s. s (7). p. 71. 

Fascinating, extremely, s. sa, p. 110. 

Fate, s. 2a, p. 29. 

Favoritism, birth-right and-duty, s. 9a, 

„.P. 135- 

Fickleness, s. 2, p. 117. 

Field Marshal, s. 9, p. 196. 



Figurative language or expression, s. 7, 

^.P- 40- 

Figure A p. 66. 

la. and b...p. 77. 

2a. and b...p. 77. 

3 p. 78. 

4a. ** b...p. 78. 

5a,sb,5c,-5d,p. 79. 

6 p, 80. 

7 p. 89. 

8 p. 119. 

9 p. 141. 

loa p. 182. 

lob p. 182. 

IOC. .- p. 183. 

lod p. 184. 

II p. 189. 

12 p. 195, 

13 p. 19s. 

14 p. 195- 

IS p. 202. 

16 .p. 203. 

17 p. 207. 

18 p. 211. 

Figure heads, s. 7b, p. 66. 
Figures, pp. 38-49- 

, C3iessological, Symbolic, s. 3, 

p. 35-6; s. 8, p. 88. 

,' Historical, s. i, p. 46. 

, Chessological, s. 9, p. 47. 

File, s- s(7). P- 71: . 6, p. 77; s. 4, p. 80; 

s. 3, p. 105. See Tate. 
Financiers, American s. la, p. 170. 
Fixed, or stiff, s. 4, p. 35. 

, checkm'd, desired, to be, 7a,p. 73. 

Flank, s. 3, p. 76] s. 2, p. 79. 

, front, and rear, s. 3, p. 76; s. 7, p. 2 14. 

Flexibility, s. 4a, p. 54; s. la, p. 95. 

Flexible, s. 4, p. 35. 

Flying Warshipcar, ) s. s(7). p.7i; s. 7, 

Warcarship, f p. 77; s. 9, p. 196. 

Focus and vane, s. sa, p. 181. 
Focused, s. la, p. 96. 

Force, s. 8, p. 31; s. s, p. 55; s. 6, p. 72; 

_ s. 9. p. 73. 

Force of Simile, s. 2, p. 43. 

Force-pieces, Japanese Chess, s. 7aa, p. 62. 

Forlorn performance, tedious, s. sa, p. 56. 

Form, the Science of, s. 7aa, p. 66. 

, similarity of, s. 7aa, p. 64. 

Former enemies, | 

masters. Vs. 8a, p. 104. 

occupants, j 

Formidable factor, s. i, p. 114-5. 

— foes, s. 8a, p. 104-s 

Formula, s. 8a, p. 18; s. 7, p. 28; s. 8, 

p. III. 

, preparatory course, s. 9a, p. 48. 

Franklin, s. i, p. 7; s. 8, p. 88. 
Frederick, s. 3, p. si- 
Freedom, full, s. 4a, p. 54. 

Friends, served as loyal, s. 8a, p. 105. 
Front, flank and rear.s. 3, p. 76; s.7,p,2i4. 
Fruits of primitive conceptions, s. 7aa, 

p. 61. 
Fu, push up, s. 2, Art. 5, p. 206. 

?r« or H'vn,] ^- 5 (6), p. 71; S.IS. p. 81; SS. 

I^u, or Hyo' 1 J.2, p. 88-9; s. 2, p. 189; s, 9, 
Fuhyo, ! P- 196; s. 3, p. 112; ss. 1-3. 4, 

J p. 20S-6. 
Fuhyo, small odds of, s. 2, p. 26. 
Function, transposable, pp. 15-30; s. 8b 

p. 106, 

of Chessology, pp. 15-49. 

Fundamental importance, s. 4b, p. 115. 
Fu-no naki Shongi-wa make Shongi, s. 2, 

Art. 7, p. 206. 
Fu san Mai (Fuzanmai) , s. 6, p. 191. 
Futei-Shiki, s, 6, p. 82. 



INDEX 



235 



G> G. a. g: and 9, Diag.IIIibet.pp.64-5. 

Gambit, s. 6, p. 82. 

Game-board, s. 3, p. 36; s. 3, p. 76; ss. 8-9, 

p. 94-5. 
Game, a difficult, s. 1, p. 50. 
, a commanders' or generals'; s. i, 

p. 50. 

of chance, s. 4, p. 33; s. 5a, p. 110; 



s. 9a, p. 135. 

chess. \ 

life. 'fs.2a.p.29. 

war, s. 8a, p. 18. 

Games, intellectusil, whatever, s. sa, 

P- 55. 
Gen. Gold, Kin-Sho, Koma, s. 5 (2) , p. 71 ; 

s. 9, p. 78; s. 9, p. 196; ss. 4-5, p. 202-3. 
Generalization, s. 2, p. 28; s. 4c, p. 116. 
Generalize, s. 8a, p 18. 
Generals' Game, s. 2, p. 50. 
General Silver, Gin-Sno, s. 5(3), p. 71 ; s. i , 

p. 78; s. 9, p. 106; ss. 4-5,p.ao2-3; 

s. I, Art. 2, p. 206. 
General Words, s. i, p. 44. 
Genius, s. 7, p. 21; s. 2,p. 117; s.2,p.i86. 
Geniuses, s. i, p. 22. 
Genus, s. I, p. 43. 
Geometry, s. 3a, p. 70; See the Tree of 

Chessology bet. pp, 14-5. 
Gi, s. 4, p. 37. 
Gibraltar, s. 4, p. 100. 
Gin, I Gen. Silver, s. 5 (3) , p. 71 ; s. i,p. 

Gin-Sho, f 78; s. 9, p. 196; ss. 4-5, p. 202-3. 
Give, to, and take, s. 4, p. 30. 
Glass, stained, s. 8a, p. 18. 
Go, s. 4, p. 212. 
"Goes to" ( — ), s. 2, p. 68, 
Goishi (Ishi, Seki) , s. 2, p. 211. 
Gold, s. 9, p. 78; ss. 4-5, p. 202-3. 
Golden calf, religion of, s. la, p. 171. 
Gomen, s. 6, p. 82. 
Gomok-narabe, s, 3, p. 212. 
Gotama (Gautama) , s. 5, p. 10. 
Governor of numerical scales, s. 6a, p. 57. 
Grace, good, s. 6, Art. 19, p. 203. 
Grand Duke, Diagonalis, s. 5 (7), p. 71; 

s. 9, p. 196; ss. 4-5, p. 202-3. 
Greece, s. 7a, p. 17. 
Ground, camp, s. 8, p. 73. 

, Middle, s. 8, p. 73. 

Gtiarantees, physical and mental, and con- 
verted assets, s. 8a, p. 104. 
Guessing contest or work, s. 5, p. 33. 
Guess work, s. 4, p. 33. 
Gunnery, s. 7, p. 73. 
Gymnastics, s. 9, p. 28. 
Gyok-0, s. 2a, p. 69; s. s p. 71. 

H 

Hj Diagram III, bet. p. 64-5, 

Habit, in accurately compromising, s. sa, 

p. 56. 

of saving time, s. 9b, (9), p. 204-6. 

Hague Conference, the, s. 7, p. iii. 
Tribunal, the, s. 7, p. iii; s. 3 

p.?i97. 
Harbin, s. 5a, p. 181. 
Hard, the, the sojt conquers, s. 8b, p. 19. 
Harden yourself. Art. 11, s. 3, p. 201. 
Harness, Sovereign Mind, ss. 5, 8, p. 21- 

22. 
Hasatni-Shongi, s. 9a, p. 48; s. 6, p. 82. 
Haste slowly, move Koma, s. 9b, p. 204. 
Hats Ote Meno Kusuri, s. 3, Art. laa, 

p. 202. 
Head, s. s,p. 39; s. 7. p. 7*. 
Headquarters, s. 6, p. 7a. 
Heaven, s. 8, p. 31. 



Heavenly bodies, i 8a, p. 18. 

Helps himself to play etc., s. 4a, p. 86. 

Heretic, s. 3, p. 39. 

Herschel, s. 8, p. 88. 

Heta Shongi O yori Hisha-wo daiji garu, 
s. 9, p. 192; s. 2, p. 197. 

Hidden arrangement, s. 4a, p. 86. 

Hideyoshi, a Jap. Napoleon, s. 3. p, lap. 

Higher Mathematics, s. 4a, p. 54. 

Hikkurikaeru, s. 6, p. 82. 

Hindoos, s. 4c, p. 116. 

Hindostanese, s. 4, p. 207. 

Hindu, s. 8, p. 31. 

Hisha and Kak, s. 7a, p. 59; s. 5 (7) , p. 71; 
s. 7, p. 73; s. 7, p. 76-7. 

Hishate, ) 

Hishate Ote, >s. 6, p. 82. 

Hishatori Ote, ) 

Historical Figures, s. i, p. 46. 

History, s. 7a, p. 17. 

Hitoridachi , s. 6, p. 82. 

Hold on, s. 5, p. 197. 

Homoeopathic, s. 3, p. 22. 

Homet-mosquito type, fleet of submersi- 
ble torpedo boats of, s. 7, p. 73. 

Hope, s. 4, p. 30. 

Horse, captured war-, s. s, p. 87; s. 4, p. 
91; s. I, p. 168. 

Horse, see Keima, ss. 5-6, p. 114. 

Horse heads, s. 7b. p. 66. 

Humanity, against, s. 9a, p. 135. 

Humiliating passivity, s. 6, p. 93. 

Hunger, (mutiny or riot) , s. 6, p. 34. 

Hurrahing, sympathetic, s. 3, p. 32. 

Hurricane, divine sent, s. 3, p. 129. 

Huxley Thomas Henry, s. 3, p. 36. 

Hyappen, s. 4, p. 37. 

Hyo, seeFu., Fukyo, 5.5(6) , p. 7i;s. 5,p,8i; 
ss, 1-2, p. 88-9; s. 2,9, p. 188-9; S.9, p. 196. 

Hyotan-no Yo-ni, etc. s. s, p. 55. 

Hjrperbole, s. 5, p. 44 



I, pp. 64-5; s. 5 (6), p. 71. 

"I adjust," ) o 

"I beg pardon," P- 7, P- 198. 

Icons, Saviors, s. 9a, p. 135. 

Idea, highly artistic and idealistic, s. 9a. 
p. 204. 

Ideal, s. 4, p. 41. 

Ideal composition, s. 4a, p. 86. 

Idealistic, s. 2 and 5, p. 16; ss. 2-2a, p.68- 
69; s. 6, p. 93; s. 7, p. 99; s. 9a, p. 204. 

Idealized, s. 6. p. 30. 

Ideal whole, s. 8, p. 185. 

Identical with advantages accrued from, 
s. 8a, p. 103. 

Ideographed, s. 6, p. 30. 

Ideo-pictographic Chinese characters, s. 
7aa, p. 66. 

Ignorance, converted, s. 8b, p. 105-8. 

, a double, s. 8b, p. 106. 

Igo, pp. 210-4; s. 2-3, p. 21 1-2; s.8,p. 214. 

Ikedoru, s. 6, p. 81 ; s. 7, p. 82. 

Imaginary approximate value of force- 
pieces, s. 7aa, p. 64. 

Impenetrable secrecy, s. 3, p. 90. 

Imperfection, inexcusable, s. 5a, p. 55. 

Imperial (or National) Guard, s. 9, p. 78. 

Imperialism vs. Democracy, s. 8b, p. 19. 

Importance, fundamental, s. 4b, p. 115. 

Impropriety, s. 9, (22), p. 204. 

Improved, s. 7a, p. 17. 

Inactivity of personnels, s. 8b, p. 107. 

Inadequacy and inutility, s. sa, p. no. 

Inadequate, s. 7, p. 113. 

Inadmissible, s. 5a, p. 55. 

inaugurating as Chessology, s. 6, p. m. 



236 



INDEX 



Inauguration of Tengoma, s. 5a, p, 56. 
Inborn factor of cerebral organ, s. 3a, p.36. 
Incapacitates a player, s. 4, p. 26. 
Incarnation, temporary, of thought or 

alter ego, 6. 5. P- 55- 
Incessant, s. 4c, p. ii6. 
Inch or ounce, an, a millionth part, s. sa 

p. 55- 
Indemnity, s. 8a, p. 104. 

, enormous, s. 8a, p. 105. 

, nominal, s. 8a, p. 104. 

Independence to a war-game, s. 5a, p. 110. 
Indespensable to struggles, s. 8a, p. 105. 
Indestructibility, s. la, p. 95; s. 8a, p. 105. 

• ■ of power, s. 8, p. 94. 

Indestructible energy, s. 8, p. 94. 

exponents of conservation 

of the Intellectual powers, s. 2, p. 97- 

Indexes, s. 7aa, p. 66. 

India, s, 7a, p. i7- 

Indication (of Mochingoma) , s. 2, p. 99- 

Indices, s. 2, p. 97. 

Inductive reasonings, s. 7aa, p. 63. 

Inevitable surrender, s. 8a, p. 104. 

Infantry Koma, s. 2, p. 189; s. 9, p. 196: 

s. 4, Art.S(i6), p. 202. 
Infinitely formidable, s. 8b, p. 107. 
Infinitesimal, s. 6a, p. ST, s. 4a, p. ii5- 

■ fraction, s. 4, p. 39. 

Infinities, s. i, p. 35- 

Infinitudes. 8, p. i7;s. 6a, p. S7;s. s.P-SS- 

Inflict calamities upon themselves, s. 3, p. 

147.. 
Ingenuity, s. 2, p. 10; s. 7, p. 157; s. 3, p. 

164; s. 2. p. 186. 
Initiator of Chessologics, s. 9a, p. 48. 
Inmost core of knowledge, s. 3a, p. 37- 

marrow, s. 8b, p. 108. 

Instinct, watchful and speculative, s. sa, 

p. no. 
Instinctively, s. la, p. 96. 
Instructive and amusing, s. 4a, p. 54- 



Intellectual amusements, ( _ . 
1 f 5. 9, 



competition, 
powers, s. 2, p. 94. 



p. 117. 



Intellectuality, s. 4a, p. 115. 
Intelligence vs. Brute force, s. 3, p. 23, 
Inter-actions, s. 2, p. 28; s. 8,p. 35; s. 8a, 

p. 105. 
Interchangeable, s. 4, p. 39; ss. 7-8, p. 94- 

5;s. 2, p. 97. 
Inter-changing, s. 2, p. 44. 
Interdepend encies, s. 1, p. 35- 
Interdependent, s. 1, p. 35- 
Interested, similarly, I 5 _ _ ^.g 
Interestedness, sincere, ) ' ■i' y- 
Inter-exchangeable, s.8,p. 88; ss. 7-8,p. 94« 

5; s. 2, p. 97; s. 8a, p. 104; s. 8, p. 185. 
Inter-exchangeability, s. la, p. 95; s. 8a, 

p. 105. 
Interlaced, s. s, p. 116. 
International Arbitration, s. 7. P- i". 

commerce, s. 8a, p. 18. 

competition, s. 8a, p. 18. 

diplomatic term, s. sa, p. 02. 

Law, s. 2, p. 29. 

matters, s. 8a, p. 104. 

sentiments, s. 8a, p. 104. 

statesman, the greatest, s. 2 



p. 75. 



— struggles, s. 3, p. 90. 



Interpretation, s. 2, p. 28. 
Inter-reaction, s. 8, p. 35; s. 8a, p. 105. 
relation, s. i, p. 19; s. 8, p. 35; s. 8, 

p. 94; s. 8, p. 105. 
Inter-relationship, s. 8a, p. 103-105. 
Intersection, or crossings, s. 6, p. 208; 

s. s-6, pp. 212-3. 
Intricate complexities, s. 4a, p. 86. 



Intrinsic merits, s. 4a, p. 53. 
Inutility, s. 5a, p. no. 
Invention, •. 1, p. 28; ss. 4b-c, p. 115-6. 
Involution, s. 4a, p. 54; s. 8a, p. 105. 
Ippodanchi, s. 6, p. 82. 
Irony, Epigram and, s. 7, p. 42. See s. 7, p. 
^33', s. ir8)-2, p. 201; s. 2,Art. lo, p. 206. 
Irregular opening, s. i, p. 85. 
Irritability of temper, s. 3, p. 32. 
Ishi (Seki, Goishi) , s. 2, p. 210. 
Isomorphism, s. 7aa, p. 64. 
Itan-wo semuru etc., s. 3, p, 39, 
Jzuwari Zumc, s. 2, p, 68. 



T'adoube, s. 7, p. 198. 

Japan, a blindfold chessplayer, s. 4a, p. 86. 
Japan-Chinese War, s. 3a, p. 32; pp. 129- 

134- 
Japanese government bonds, — loan, s. la. 

p. 171. 
Japan-Russian War, s. 3a, p. 32; pp. 129- 

186. 
Jefferson. Thomas, s. i, p. 7. 
Joke to break a monotony, s. i. Art. i, p. 

206. 
Jujitsuoi Mind, s. 9, p. 28. 
Jjnrikisha-men, s. 8, p. 9. 
Jumping the rope, s. i, p. 95. 
Jurisdiction, s. 3, p. 32. 
Ju yok Ko-wo seisu, s. 8, p. 19. 

K 

K> s. 5 (i), p. 64-5; Diag. III. 

Kaeru, s. 6, p. 82; s. 2, p. 85. 

Kaho, s. 3, Art. (12a). p. 202; known as 

Danzo. 

Kairo, s. 5, p. 92; s. 8, p. 169. 

Kaiser, s. 5, p. 76. 

Kak, or Kaku, ? „ ^„ „ , . „„ ^ 

Kakko, 'Js. 7a,p. 59;ss.9-i.pi96. 

Kak-no Atama-ni Fu-wo tsukero, s. 2, Art. 

4, p. 206. 
Kak-no Atama-no Fu-wo tsuke, s.(5),p.2o6. 
Kaku, OT Kak, s. 7a, p. 59; s. 5 (7) , p. 71. 
Kakuko, s. 7a, p. 59; s. 5 (7) , p. 71. 
Kakute, i 

Kakute Ote, >-s. 2, p. 85. ' 

Kakutori Ote, ) 
Kaleidoscopical, s. 9, p. 95. 
Kami-Kaze, s. 8. p. 174. 
Kansas, Art. 31, p. 205. 
Kayaru, s. 2, p. 85. 
Kazan, s. 8, p. 17; s. 8b, p. 19; s 6, p. 43; 

s. 9, p. 44; s. 7a, p, 73; s. 7a, p. S3; 

s. 3, Art. (11), p. 201; s. 6, Art. (19), 

p. 203; s. 9c, Art. (31). p. 205; Athen, 

the same as Ohen-0. 
-r . 1 Horse, Cavalry, s. 5 (4), p. 71; 
'^^^' \ ss. 2-3, p. 79-80; s. I, p. 88; s. 9, 
Keima, { P- 188; s. 9, p. 196; s. 4, Art. 

J 16, p. 202. 
Keitna-no Atama-ni Gin tayasunal s. i 

Art. 2, p. 206. 
Keima-no Takatobi Fu-no Ejiki, s. 2, Art. 

3, p. 206. 
Key to unlock the hidden treasures of the 

Mochingoma, s. la, p. 95. 
Kikzan, s. 4, p. 20. The same as 

Ohen-0, or Danzo. 
Kimi-ga,Yo, s. 8, p. 131. 
Kin, s. 5, Art. 17, p. 203. See Goa. Vrold. 
King, s. 5. p. 39; s. 7, p. 73; s. 5. P- 76. 

Chessological, s. 7, p. 73. 

Kin-Sho, ) s. $ (2), p. 71; s. 9, p. 78; s. 9. 

Kin, ) p. 196. 

Klado, Capt. s. 2, p. 75; s. i, p. 177. 



INDEX 



237 



Knight, s. 3, p. 76; s. 6, p. 209. 

Knots of difficiilties, s. gc, Art. 31. p. 205. 

Knowledge, acquire, s. 5, p. 55; s. 3, p. 97. 

, Applied, s. I, p. 43. 

, the broader, more interesting 

s. 5. p. 55. 

is Power, s. 6, p. 30; s. i, p. 95; 

s. 8b p. 107. 

, a double, s. 8b, p. 107. 

, see the Tree of Cnessology, bet. 

pp. 14-15. 

Kochi-wa Sessok-ni shikaz, s. 3, Art. 12a, 

p. 112. 

Kokai-wa Saki-ni tataz, s. 3, Art. 12, p. 206 

Kokoro Koko-ni arazareba etc.,"^ 

Kokoro-no Kama, 

Kama, Chessmen, . 

Konta, derivation of, etc., 1 ^'P* ^S^ 

Konta piece, 

Koma-wo sasu, 

Korean chess, s. 8, p. 18; s. 7aa', p. 62. 

Korean Straits, s. la, p. 96. 

Kriegspiel, s. 5, p. 24; s. 3, p. 29; s. 4, p. 33; 

s. 6, p. 40; s. 3, p. 51; s. 5, p. 92; s. 4, p. 

97; ss. 9-1 and s. 9, p. 108. 
Kurai (powers or values) , s. 2 p. 85 ; s. 8, 

p. 108. Nari , s. 9a, p. 189. 

Kyokyo Jitsjitsu, s. i, Art. 8-1, p. 201. 
Kyo ]s.5(5),P.7i;s. 

Kyo, (abbreviation) , ! 4, p. 80 ; s. i , p. 

Kyosha, see chesspiece, [ 88; s. 9, p. 188; 
Kyosu, (colloquial), J s. 9, p. 196. 



L, pp. 64-65, Diag. III. 
La Fayette, s. 4, p. 113. 
Land Forces, s. 9a, p. 74. 
Latent meaning, s. 4, p. 26; s. 3, p. 29; s 
7, p. 30; s. 1-2, p. 38; s. I, p. 44; s. 8, p 

T 45- 

Latitude, s. 6a, p. 56. 

Laws of Japanese Chess, s. 3-12, p. 197. 

Laws of Nature, s. 3, p. 36. 

Leader, s. 5, p. 39. 

Leap, do not, before, s. 3, Art. 12. p. 206. 

Legacy of humanity. Chess, s. 2, p. 75. 

Legacy of savagism, s. 8a, p. 19. 

Legitimate chessological game, or art.s. 5a, 

p. no. 
Legitimate Science of Chess, s. 3, p. 115. 
Leibnitz, s. 4, p. 51. 
Liabilities or assets, intellectual, s. 8b,p. 

107. 
Liaoyang, s. la, p. 96; s. 8a, p. 103-4. 
"Licking it off," s. i. Art. i, p. 205-6. 
Life, a game of, s. 2a, p. 29. 
Light, s. 3, p. 38. 
Limited and stiff, s. 4a, p. 53. 
Lines, s. 2, p. 68. 

, parallel and inclined, s. 7aa, p. 65. 

, ranks and files, s. 6a, p. 56. 

Loan, s. la, p. 170. 

Locality, s. 8a, p. 19; s. 8a, p. 104. 

Located the Science of Chess in etc., s. 9a 

p. 48. 
Logic, the mother of , s. 4, p. 20. 
Logistic operations, s. 2, p. 50. 
Logistics, s. 1, p. 19. 
London, s. la, p. 170. 
Longitude, s. 6a, p. 56. 
Lopez, Ruy, s. 4c, p. 116. 
Lord, the Mind, s. 2, p. 20; s. 9, p. 35. 
Lose with a good temper, s. 6, Art. 19, p 

203. 
Loser, sure, s.i,p.84; s. 6, Art. 19, p. 203. 
Lottery, s. i, p. 114. 
Love-game, s. 2, p. 29. 
Lubricating, s. 0. p. 47.; 

' terms, s. la, p. 95. 



Luck, s. 3, Art. 11, p. 201. 
Lucrative trade, bribery, s. 9a, p. 135. 

M 

M, s. 2, p. 68. 

Ma, horse, s. 5.p. 54;s. s(4).p. 7i; s.6,p. 77* 

Machi, s. 3, p. 85. 

Machination, chUdish and tedious, s. 4a, 

p. 54. 
Machingoma, s. 3, p. 85. 
Main end, a, s, 6 (3), p, 198. 
Makaroff, s. 3, p. 143. 
Makenuke, s. 4, p. 197. 
Makenuke Jumban, s. 4, p. 197. 
Manager, s. 7, p. 72. 
Manchurian campaign, s. 3a, p. 32. 
Manifestation, s. 8a, p. 18. 
Material world, s. 5a, p. 56. 
Materiel, s 8c, p. 177; s. 3, p. 178. 
Materiel advantages captured, s. 8a, p. 

105. 

force, s. 8a, p. 104-5. 

Materiels, s. 5, p. 92; s. 9a, p. 135. 
Marketable, s. 7, p. 94 

Marrow, inmost, s. 8b, p. 108. 
Masashige, s. 6, Art. (18), p. 203. 
Massacres of Jews tell, s. 9a, p. 135. 
Mathematical, s. 3, p. 29. 

figures, s. 7aa, p. 64. 

idea possible in angularity, 

s. 7 a, p. 66. 

symbols, s. 7aa, p. 63. 

Mathematic- Astronomical, s 6, p. 30. 
Mathematics, s. 8a, p. 18; s. 4. p, 20. 

s. 4. p. 33; s. 7, p. 34; s. 6, p. 40; 

s. 4a, p. 54; s. 7aa, p. 66; s. 3a, p. 70; 

ss. 9-1 and s. 4, p. 109. 
Mathematics, the mother of, s. 4. P- 20 

, the Tree of, bet. pp. 14-15. 

Matta, s. 4, p. 86; ss. 5-9, p. 197- 
Malta naraz, s. St Art. 11, p. 199. 
Matte, s. 4, p. 86; ss. 5-9, p. 197- 
Maxima, s. 8, p. 17; s. 6a, p. S7. 
Maximum, s. 8, p. 17; s. 9, p. 22, ; s. 6a, 

p. 57; s. 4. p. 97. 
Meaning, to convey, s. 7, p. 30; s. 8, p. 45. 
Meanness, s. 9, p. 113. 
Mechanics, s. 4. P- nS. 
Meek, the, and soft inherit the earth, 

s. 8b, p. 19- 
Mekakushi Shongi, s. 6, p. 81 ; s.4a; p,86. 
Mekura Shobu, s. 6, p. 81. 
Men, s. 6, p. 72. 
Mentality, s. 2, p. 97. 
Mericator's map, s. i, p. 68. 
Meritorious personages, s. 9a, p. 204. 
Messenger pigeons, s. 5, p. 92 
Metamorphosis, s. la, p. 95. 
Metaphor, s. i, p. 43. 
Metonymy, s. 9. P- 4i'. s. 2, p. 44. 
Microcosm, s. 5. P- 55. 
Middle ground, s. 8, p. 73- 
Mikado, s. 5. p. 76. 
Militarism, s. 5, p. 24. 
Military science, s. 3, p. iiS. 

, modem European, s. la, 

p. 96. 

game, s. 3, p. 29. 

version of the term, s. 8, p. 31. 



Mind, if not there, not seen, nor heard, 

nor taste, s. 5, p. 55. 
, Concentration of , s. 2, p. 22; s. 

, the centre of the human Universe, 

, enlightened, affairs ever conceivable 

and practicable by the, s. 9, p. 204. 
, to train, pp. 15-49; s. 8, p. 185. 



238 



INDEX 



Mind, Force, s. 5. p. 55; s. 8a, p. 104. 

, Sovereignty, s. 7, p. iii. 

, criterion, s. 7, p. in. 

Mines, struck on own, s. 3, p. 147. 
Miniature nature or microscosm of the In- 
finitude, s. s, p. 55- 
Miniature of the Universe, s. 7-7a, p. 40. 

nature s. 5, p. 55. 

Minima, s. 8, p. 17; s. 6a, p. 57. 
Minimum, s. 8, p 17; s. 9, p. 22; s. 6a, p. 

57; s. 4. P- 97. 
Minister, s. 7, p. 72. 

Miscellaneous concrete examples, s. 3,p.29. 
Mischief of over a hundred years, s. 8a, 

p. 104. 
Mischievous correspondents, s. 7, p. 204. 
Misfortunes, even, s. 3, Art. 11, p. 201. 
Misnomenclature, s. 6, p. 56. 
Misosuriboz, s. 4, p. 8. 
Mission of Chess Proper, | „ 

.true, of Chess, f s- 9a, p. 48. 

,the sacred, of the Highest Science- 
Philosophy, s. 7aa, p. 62. 

Miyako zeme, s. 2, p. 68. 

Mochigoma, 1 qh a, 

Mochingoma, \ s. 4. p. 52; s. 5. P- 86-186. 

Modes, s. 8a, p. 104. 

Modification, s. la, p. 95. 

Mokden, or Muken, s. la, p. 96;s. 8a, p. 103. 

Moltke, s. la, p. 96. 

Mondai, s. 3, p. 186. 

Moral supports, s. s, p. 113. 

Morphology, s. 7aa, p. 66. 

Morphy, Paul, s. 4a, p. 53. 

Mortar, s. 6, p. 30 

Mosqtiito-homet type, torpedo boat fleet, 

s. 7, P- 73- 
Motive of your enemy, s. 2, (9), p. 201. 
Move, false or illegal, s. 8, p. 204. 
Mover, first, s. 7, (i3),p. 200, 
Mukden, see Mokden. 
Mtdtiples, the least common, s. 4, p. 97. 
Mun Wang, enlightened king, s. s,p.2o8. 
Mutiny, unsldll, s. 8b, p. 105. 
Mutiny (hunger or riot), s. 6, p. 34. 

N 

NA, or J[, pp. 64-65, Diagram III. 

Nakabisha, s. 3. P- 186. 

Nam,eru, s. 3, P- 186. 

Namesake, s. 8, p. 45. 

Naname (Sujikai), s. 5, p. 70. 

Nametoru, s. 3, p. 186. 

Naos, s. 3, p. 187. 

Naoshimas, s. 7, p. 198. 

Naoshite, s. 5, p. 192. 

Napoleon, s. 5. P- 1°; s. 7.P- 21; s. 3, p. 36; 

s. 3, p. 50; s. la, p. 96; s. 3, Art. 

12, p. 201. 

, a, s. 3. P- 129 

Naraseru, s. 4, p. 187. 
Nari-Kurai, s. 9a, p, 189 
"Nam" (N. or n.), s. 2, p. 68. 
Nam, s. 2, p. 68; s. 4, p. 187 
National game, s. 4, p. 116. 

(or Imperial, or Royal) Guard, s. 9, 

p. 78. 

Natta, s. 4, p. 187. 

Nature, s. 3, p. 36; Huxley; s. 7a, p. 40. 

Navies and armies, s. la, p. 96. 

Naval and military sciences, s. la, p. 96 

Naval game, s. 2, p. 28. 

Naval science, s. la, p. 96. 

Naval struggle, s. 4, p. 33. 

Navy, s. s,p. 70-2; ss. 7-9*. p. 72-4; ss. 9-2, 

^ P- 74-5- 

Navyartillery, } a castle at chess, s. 7, 

iCowa, f p. 77; s. 9,p. 109. 



Negotiation, at the break of diplomatic, s. 

8a, p 104. 
Nervous excitability, s. 3, p. 23. 
Nest of Mind, s. 5a, p. 56. 
Nestling, unfledged, s. 9a, p. 48. 
Nette Kaho-wo mate, s. 3, Art. n, p. aoi. 
NeutraUty, strict, s. sa, p. 92; s. 9a, p. 135 
Neutralize, s. 8, p. 103; s. 7, p. 214. 
Newton, s. 4, p. 51; s. 8, p. 88. 
New York, s. la, p. 171, 
Nifu, s. 2, p. 189. 
Nifu-wo Kinz, s. i. Art. i, p. 205. 
Nihilistic movement, s. 9a, p. 135. 
NijuOte, s. 3, p. 190; s. 2,p. 192. 
Nimbus, 9, bright, s. 6a, p. 57. 
Nine (9), s. 6a, p. 57. 
Ninepins, s. i, p. 95. 
Noisiness, s. 9, p. 204. 
Nom. de guerre, s. 7a,'p. 59; s- 2a, p. 69. 
Nomenclature, Chinese, s. 6, p. 3 o ; s. 6 , p.73 
Nominal appellations, s. 7a, p. 59. 
Non-contrivances, < „ < 

Non-devices. f S- la, p. 96. 

Non-diffictilty, s. 9a, p. 25. 
Non-poetic, s. 4, p. 39. 
Non-will, s. 6, p. 93. 
Notation, s. i, p. 67. 
Novelist, s. 3, p. 36. 

Numbers.Science of, s. 4, p. 33; s. 7, p. 34. 
Nutshell, s. 8, p. 17 

O 

0> s. 2, p. 68. 

O, king, s. 2a, p. 69: s. s, p. 76. 

Object, a main, s. 7, p. 198. 

Objective, subjective and, s. 2, p. 20. 

Oblivion of their ftdl benefits, s 3, p. 1x5. 

Observation, s. 2, p. 28. 

Observatory, s 8, p. 31. 

Obstacle to Chessdom, s. 2, p. 50. 

Occupy, s. 3, p. 76. 

Odds, ss. 2-4, p. 26; s. 4, p. i9o;s. 5, p. 199. 

Offensive, s. 4a, p. 54; s. 9, p. 74. 

position, put yovirself in, s. 3, 

Art. 12, p. 201. 
Offshoot, s. 5a, p. no. 
Offspring, s. 8a, p. i8. 
Offsprings, Hindostanese descendants' 

modified, s. 4, p. 114. 
Ohen-O, s. i. p. 41; s. 3, Art, (12a), p. 

202; the same as Kikzem. 
Okam-e Hachi Mok, ) 

Okame-de mite-wa wakaranu, yS-Tip. 203-4. 
O Ko Sho Sho Shu aran ya! s. s, p. 24 
Omen, good, s. 3, Art. n, p. 201. 
One millionth part, s. sa, p. 55. 
Onions, and, eggs, captured, s. 6, p. 93. 
Onozkara tsuz, s. 4, p. 37. 
Open file, s. 6, p. 81; s. 3, p. 190. 
Opening, s.9 and s.4, pp. 25-6; s. 3, p. 190; 

s. I, Art. 6, p. 200; ss. 4-5, Art*. 16.17, 

p. 202-3. 
Operation, continual, s. 4a, p. 115. 
Orations, s. i, p. 41. 
Oratory, s. 4, p. 41. 
Organ of Thought, s. 2, p. 22, 
Organized co-operation, chessological, s. 

8b, p. 108. 
Orientals, true, s. i , p. 96. 
Oros, s. 4, p. 1 90. See Otos. 
Ote, s. 6, p. 81; ss. 71, p. 82; ss. 7. 8, 9, 

i,2,pp. 191-192. 
O-Te-nt-wa, s. 3, p. 90. 
Otos, s. 4, p. 1 90. See Oros. 
Ounce or inch, an, a millioneth etc., 

s. 5a, p. 55. 
Outfits, the misgiuding, s. 7aa, p. 64-5. 
Out-of-door, s. 4, p. 23; s. 8, p. 28. 



INDEX 



^39 



Overlap, s. 3, p. 76. 
Oversights, s. 2, (9), p. 201. 
Over-subscription, s. la, p. 171. 
O yori Hisha-wo daiji garu heta Shongi, 
s. 9, p. 192; s 2, p. 197. 

P. 

P, between pp. 64-65; Diagram III. 
Paine, Thomas, s. i, p. 7; s. 6, p. 21. 
Paradoxes, s. 9, p. 41; s. 6, p. 43; 

p. IIS. 
Paradoxical association, s, 6, p. 43. 

composition, s. 4a, p. 86. 

names, s. 4, p 39; s. 8b. 

p. 105. 

representations, s. 9, p. 112. 

transformation, s. 8, p. 88. 

Parable, s. 5 p. 46. 

, Chessological, s. 5, p 116. 

Paramoiint, s. 4a, p. 86. 

paradoxes s. 4 p. 115.= 

Particular s. 2, p. 41. 

Passivity, humiliating, s. 6, p. 93. 

Pastime game (unproductive), s. 3, p. 

115- 
Patience, s. 3, p. 16; s. s, p. 27; s. 8. 

Pawn, Fu, Fuhyo, s. 5(7), p 70-1. 

— ,%tthetimeof.H-8b.9.P-i9. 

,s. 7, p. 133. 

Pen, s. 6, p. 21. 

Per aspera ad astra, s, 9c, Art. 31, p. 205. 

Perfect man, s. 2, p. 210. 

Permutation, s. i, p. 35; s. 8, p. 94; 
s. 3.P. 97; s. 2a, p 212, 

Perpetual office, s. 8, p. 94. 

Persia, pp, 11 7-1 28 

Persians s. 4c, p. 116. 

Persistence, s. 4 p. 26. 

Personages, meritorious, s. 9a, (23), p, 204. 

of deep philosophic specula- 
tions, s. I a, p. 96. 

Personification, s. 9, p. 41; s. 6, p. 42; 
s, 5, p. 46. 

Per5ann^Hn matters, s. 9a, p. 135. 

, in reality, Mind-Force of en- 
emy, s. 8a, p. 104 

Personnels, s. la, p. 96; s. 8b, p. 107; s. 
8a, p. 176; s. 8c,p. 177. 

Pestle, s. 6, p. 30. 

Pharaohs, s. 7a, p. 17. 

Phantasmagoria, s. 9, p. 95. 

Phases (passing) of changes, s. 8, p. 95. 

(struggle-force or elements), 

s. 4- p. 115. 

of factors of struggles, s. 8a, p. 



los. 
Phenomena of the Umverse, s. 8, p. 31; 

s. 3, p. 36. 
Philosophy, Science-, s. 7aa p. 62 
Physical Science, s. 8, p. 18; s. 4, p. 115. 
Phoenicia, pp. 11 7-1 28. 
Physico- Astronomical Observatory, s. 

8. p. 30. 
Physics, s.7, p. 94; s. 7aa, p. 62. 
Pictographed, s. 6. p. 30. 
Picture, moving, s. 2. p. 32. 
Piece, Koma, chesspiece, chessman, which 

see. 
Pilot, Sovereiq;n, Mind, s. 9, p. 25. 
Plainer and plainer, s. 4a, p. 54. 
Playthings, melancholy and gloomy, s. 

7aa, p. 61. 
Please wait, s. s, p. 100. 
Pleasxires, deeper, scientific, s. 5a, p. no. 
, intellectual instructive, s. 5a,, 

p. no. 



Plenipotentiary, Chief or assistant, s. 4(5), 

(7), p. "?!. 
Plots ani ::unter plots, s. 9, p. 186. 
Plutwratic, Aristo-, game, s. 4, p. 212. 
Poetical way, s. 5, p. 116. 
Poetic Chessological Figures, s. 5, p. 116. 

figure, Chinese, s. 7aa, p. 66 

Poetry, ss. 1-4, p. 41; s. 7aa, p. 66; s. 9, 

p. 113. 
PoUtician, s. 2, p. 29. 
Polygonal figures, s. 7aa, p. 64. 
Poor start, a, s. 5, p. loi. 
Popularly conspicuous, s. 8a, p. 18, 
Port Arthur, s. la, p. 96; s. 8a, p. 103-4; 

s. 4, p. 100; pp. 129-186. 
Position, calculate, s. i. Art. 8, p. 201. 

(locality), s. 8a p. 104. 

cramped, s. 3. p. 201. 

Potentate, s. 7, p. 72. 

Potential, kinetic, energy, power, s.8,p.94. 

Power (knowledge), s. 6, p. 30; s. 8, p. 31; 

s. 8b, p. 107. 

of pieces, s. 3, (ii),p. 192. 

, real essential, s. 8a, p. 105. 

, negative and positive, minus and 

plus, s. 3, p IIS. 

, Kinetic, potential energy ,s.8,p. 94 

Powerful, the most, and resourcefiol mili- 
tary nation (Russia), s. 9a, p. 135. 
Practical Arithmetic, s. 4, p. 33; s. 9, 

108. 
Practicalized, s. 5a p 182. 
Practice, s. 4. p :i2. 
Practiced, s. la. p. 96. 
Predestination, s. 2. p. 7. 
Premeditation, s. 7. p. 21. 
Preparation, previous, s. 3. p. 23. 
President, s. 5, p. 39; s. 7.P. 72; s. 3, p.75. 
Pretender s. 5, p. 71. 
Prevention of blunders and oversights, 

s. 2, (9), p. 201. 
Primitive conception, fruits of, of savage 

war, s. 7aa, p. 61. 

conventionality, s. 4a, p. 53. 

Prince Navyartillerv, 1 ^ « „ .^a. 
Prince Warcarship,'or V ' ^' P' ^^^' 

Warshipcar, \ ss.4-5,p.202-3_ 

Principal factor, a, (a desired end), s. 9, 

p. 198. 
Prismoid, s. 7 b, p. 66. 
Privy Council, s. 7, p. 72. 
Prize Koma of struggle or war, s. i. Art. 

I, p. 205-6. 
Problem, s.3, p. 36; s. 3, p. 192; see Mon- 

dai, s. 3, p. 186. 

, "chestnuts," s. 3 p. 36. 

Production, the most synthetic of the 

highest abstraction, s. 7aa, p. 61. 
Proficiency and strength, s. 2, p. 26. 
Proficient, s. 5, p 116. 
Progression (arithmetic-geometrical), s. 

8, p. 94; s. 4a, p. US. 

, constant, s. 4a, p. 54, 

Promotion, s. 3, p. 192. 

"Promotion" (n. p. or n. or ^.),s, 2, p. 68. 

Propaganda, s. 9, p. 48; chessological . 

s. 7 b, p. 66. 
Prophetic in poetry, s. 5, p. 42. 
Proportional reduction of forces, s. 7, 

III. 
Protect, s. 2, p. 7; s. 3, p. 76; s. 6-7, p. 77. 
Protection, s. 3, p. 76. 
Protecting, supporting, s. 8, p. 185. 
Protector, s. 7, p 72. 
Provisional trial methods, s. 9a, p. 48. 
Pulverized, s. 7, p. 30. 
Push up Fu, s. 2, Art. 5, p. 206. 
Putrid to the marrow, s. ga, p. 135. 
Pyramid, s. 7b. p. 66. 



240 



INDEX 



Qualitative characters, s. i, p. 112. 

Qualities and quantities, unknown and 
uncertain, s. 8b, p. 108. 

Quality, s. 5, p. 97; s. 4a, p. iiS- 

Quantities and qualities, vincertain and 
unknown, s. 8b, p. 108. 

Quantitively, s. 8b, p. 108. 

Quantity, s. 5. P- 97; s. 4a, p. 115. 

Quebec, s. 4, p. 100. 

Queen in U. S., s. 7b, p. 66-7. 

Queening a pawn, s i, p. 189. 
R. 

Range, ss. 3, 6, 7, p. 76-7. 

Rank, see Yoko, lines and files, s. 8, p. 73; 
ss. 6-7, p. 77- 

Rational persons, s. 8, p. 113 

Rat skin ear muffles, s. 5, P- 93. 

Readiness of Mind, s. 3, p. 23. 

Re admittance, s. 5a, p. no. 

Reality and abstract, s. 4, p. 39- 

Real personnels, s- 8a, p. 105. 

warfares, s. la, p. 96. 

Rebel, s. 8b, p. 105. 

Rear, ) s. 3, P- 76; 

, front, flank and, ) s. 7, p. 214. 

Recapitulation, s. 4, P- nS- 

Recipient, s. 4, P- 37- 

Recom.bination, s. 8, p. 94. 

Recreation vs. Strain, s. 3a, p. 23. 

Rectangular board, s. 7, p. 58. 

sections, s. 7, p. 59- 

Reducible, s. la, p. 95; s. 8a, p. 105. 

Reduction, proportionate, of forces, s. 7, 
p. III. 

Re-employment, s. 2, p. 115. 

Re-enforced, ss. 6-7, p. 77; , 

hurricane, the innocents, s. 3, p. 129. 
Re-enHsted, s. 5a, p. no. 
Regular, s. 3, p. 192. 
Relation and position, s. 4a, p. 54. 
Remedy, sovereign, s. 9a, p. i35- 
Re-permutations, s. 8, p. 94. 
Repetition, s. 9. P- 4i ; s. 5. P- 49". s. a, 

p. 186. 
Repetitions of the same powers, s. i, p. 

112 
Representation or symbol, s. 7aa, p. 66. 

, not concrete, of mere 

human forces, s. 7aa, p. 61. 
Requisites, chess, s. 7a, p. 40 
Resemblance, strong, to playing cards, 

s. sa, p. no. 
Reservoir (individiial intellectual), 3. sa, 

p. no. 
Resistance in struggles, s. 7aa, p. 63. 
Resolution, s. 3 p. 112. 
Revolution, s. 4, p. 113 
Revolutionize, s. la, p. 96. 

ed, s. 7a, p. 17. 

Revolutionary movement, s. 9a, p. 135. 

soldiers, s. 6, p. 21. 

Rhetoric, s. 7, p. 40. 

Riot, s. 8b, p. 105. 

— , hunger or mutiny, s. 6, p. 34. 
Rocks, adamantine, of resistance in 

struggles, s. 7aa, p. 63. 

Rome, s. 7a, p. 17 

Rook (castle), s. 7, P- 78. 

Rotation, s. 8, p. 94 

Rotten to the core, s. 9a, p. 135. 

Roughness, s 9, p. 113. 

Russia, a victim of a blindfold chess- 
player, s. 4a, p. 86 

Ryobun, s. 4, p. 192. 



Ryu, s. 6, p. 77. 

Ryuma, s. 5(7), p. 71: s. 6, p. 77. 

Ryu-O, s. 5(7), p. 77; S. 7. p. 78. 

- S. 

S, 5(3). p. 71; between pp. 64-5. 

Saddle, s. 4, p. 91. 

Sages, s. 6, p. 30; s. 8, p. 31; s. 2, p. 75; 

s. 2, p. 210. 

, modem scientific, s. 6a, p. 57. 

Salvation, dissipation, s. 9a, p. 135. 

Samrai no Michi, s. 6, p. 37. 

Samraism, s, 5; p. 37. 

Sarcasm, s. 9, p. 204. 

Sarratt, s. 4a, p. 53. 

Savagism, a legacy of, s. 8a, p. 18. 

Saviors, icons, s. 9a, p. 135. 

Scales, no accurate, in existence, s. sa, 

_•?. S5. 

Science and Art of War or Struggles, 

true, s. I, p. 68. 

of Calculation, s. 4a, p. 54. 

, legitimate, of Chess, s. 9a, p. 48: 

s. 3. p. 115. 

of numbers, s. 7, p. 34; s. 3a, p.70; 

s. 5. p. 98. 

operations )s, 3a, 

— quantity (in extension) Jp', 70' 

Science-Philosophy, s. 7aa, p. 62. 

Scientific men, s. la, p. 96. 

Scientific- Philosophic abstraction, s la 

p. 96. 

Scouts, swiftest warship, s. 7, p. 73. 

Sea-fight, the greatest, s.8a, p. 104. 

Sea-Forces, ) 

Sea-power. \ ^- 9a, p. 74- 

Seashore to dry nets, s. 4, p. 91. 

Secrecy, impenetrable, diamond, s. 3, p. 90 

Seijin (Shing-jin, in Chinese),s. 3, p. 210. 

Seki, s. 3, p. 210. 

Self defense, s. 9a, p. 74. 

Self evident truth, s. 2, p. 15, 

Setsuin-Zeme, s. 2, p. 68. 

Sevastopol, s. 4, p. 100. 

Sha,s. 5 (7),p. 71 ; s. 7. p. 73; s. 6, p 209. 

^naft, s. 2, p. 210. 

Sha-mat, s. 5, p. 195. 

Shapes, typical and primary, s. 7b, p. 65. 

Sharpshooter, s. 7, p. 73. 

Shikkei, s. 6, p. 82; s. 5, P- 192; s. 7,p. 198. 

Shing-jin {Seijin Jap.), s. 2, p. 210. 

Ship (or car), s. 7, p. 77. 

Shitsurei, s. 6, p. 82; s. s, p. 192; s. 7 
p. 198. 

Sho, ss. 9-1, p. 78. 

Shongi, s. I, p. 26; s. 2, p. 50. 
Shongi-ban, see Chessboard. 
Shongi-no Koma, s. 5, p. 54; s. 7aa, p. 

p. 60-6; s. 4, p. 70. 
Snongi Shaski-no Shongi shiraz, s. i, p. 26. 
Shoot out a war game as a sucker, s. la, 

p. 96. 
Shujo, s. 6, p. 133; s. 6, p. 152. 
Siege game, s. 8a, p. 18. 
Significance, the pvire and highest, s. 8a, 

p. 18. 
Silence, gold, s. 3, p. 90. 
Silver, s. i, p. 78; s. 3, p. 90; s. 9. p. 196. 
Simile, s. 2, p. 43 

Simplification, the severest, s. 6, p. 213. 
Six times Sevastopol, s. sa, p. i8i. 
Slow sldU, vmsldlful quickness, s. 3, Art 

12a, p. 201-2. 
Soft, the, s. 8b, p. 19; s. 9, p. 28. 
Soft, a, answer, s. 8b, p. 19. 

(elastic, flexible) contrivances and 

devices, s. 3, p. 115. 
Solution, s. 3, p. 29. 
Solutions, meritorious, s. 9, p. 194, 



INDEX 



241 



>-s. 3. 



p. 194-5. 



S. S.PP-I37. 



Sonshite torikaeru 
tokkaeru 

kaeru 

Sorrows, s. 3, p. 23. 
Sovereign Lord of all sciences and philos- 
ophers, s. 2, p. 20. 

Mind, s. 2, p. 2o;ss.s,8, p. 21; 

s, 8, p. 22; s. p. 32. 

remedy, s. 9a, p. 135. 

Sovereignty, Mind, s. 7, p. iii. 
Speciality, s. 8a, p. 18. 
Specialized, s. 7a, p. 17. 
Species, s. i, p. 43. 

Spirit, s. 8. p. 31.; s. 5, p. 137, 

of Mind, s. 4, p. 16; 

of sayings, s. 7, p. 4 

of terms, s. 9, p. ^_. , 

, for encouragement, s. 8, p. 103 

Spontaneously, come down, in favor of, 

s. 8b. p. 107. 
Squares, a series of, s. 7b, p. 65. 
Staff, ss. 6-7, p. 72-3. 
Stained glass, s. 8a, p. 18. 
Standard, Mxiscovite, of education, s. 8b, 

p. 107. 
Start, a poor, s. St p. loi. 
Statesman, s. 2, p. 29. 
Statesmanship, s. 4, p. 53. 
Statuette like carvings, s. 7aa, p. 61. 

fashions, s. 7a, p. 60. 

St. Augustine, s. 7, p. 47. 
Statmton, s. 4a, p. 53. 

Stereotyped stages of yore, s. 4£i» P. S3- 
Stiff, s. 2, p. 32; s. 4, p. 33; s. 7f p. "3- 

and extremey limited, s. la, p. 96 

, limited and, s. 4a, p. 53. 

Stiffer and stififer, s. 4a, p. 54. 

Stoessel, s. 4, p. 91. 

Stosselian type, s. i, p. 168. 

Storage of knowledge, s. i, p. 31; s. 4t P-. 

37; s. 6, p. 185. 
Strains vs. Recreation, s. 3a, p. 23. 
Strategists (naval and military), s. 8a, 

p. 18. 
Strategy, s. i, p. 7; s. 7. P. 9; s. 8, p. 11; 

s. 3. p. si; s. 8, p. 113; s. sa, p. 182. 
Strike and break, s. 3, Art.(i2),p. 201. 
Struggle, s. 8a-8b, p. 18-9; s. 8, p. 31, 
Struggles, style of, ? „ ,„ « „a 
Styles of stmggles, \ ^' ^^* P- ^^• 
Style, be attacking, s. 3, Art. la, p. aoi 
Subjective, and objective, s. 2, p. 30. 
Submarine, or 
Submersible (tmder water) torpedo boats 

of hornet type, etc., s. 7, p. 73. 
Subscriptions, s. la, p. i7i. 
Subsist on crumbs or die, s. s, p. loi. 
Subtraction, s. 7, p. 35. 
Sucker, s. la, p, 96. 
Suiiori, s. 6, p. 193. 
Sujikai (Naname), s. 5, p. 70. 
Sukitoshi, s. 6, p. 81; s. 6, p. 193. 
Sultan, s. 5, p. 76. 
Sunlight, s. 8a, p. 18. 
Superiority, s. 7, p. iii. 
Supervision, keen and delicate, s. sa, 

p. 56. 
Supplier of labor, etc., s. 4a, p. 86. 
Supposably, yet possibly, s. 8a, p. 104. 
Support, J 

Supported, Vs 3, p. 75-6; s. 8, p. 185. 
Supporting, ) 

Supremacy, political, s. 8, p. 11; s. 8a,p.i8 
Surrounding game pieces, s. 2, p. 210. 
Swallowing it up, s. i. Art. i, p. 206. 
Sword, s. 6, p. 21; s. 4, p. 52. 
Symbolizes a temporary incarnation, s. 
^ 5. p. 55. 
Symbols, Mathematical, s. 7aa, p. 63. 



Synecdoche, s. 9, p. 41; s. 3i p. 44. 

Synonyms, s. 6, p. 49. 

Synopsis, s. i, p. 31. 

of Mathematics, s. 7aa, p. 65. 

Synthetic production, most, of the ab- 
straction of the highest kind, s. 7aa, 
p. 61. 

T. 

T» s. 2, p. 68. 

Tacticians (naval and military), s. 8, p. 18. 
Tactics, s. I, p. 7; s. 7, p. 9; s. 8, p. 11. 

s. 3. p. si; s. 8, p. 113; s. sa, p. 182; 
Tadatori, — ru, s. 6, p. 193. 
Taiko, s. 3, p. 129; s. 6, p. 130. 
'Take or Captiire", (x or :), s. 2, p. 68. 
Take, to, to Give and, s. 4, p. 30. 
Tanki-wa Sonki, s. 6, Art. 19, p. 203. 
Tate, s. 5f p. 70. 
Technicality, s. 2 p. 75 
Technical Terms, s. 6, p. 81, 
Tegotna, or Tengoma, see Mochingoma, 

s. 7. p. 193. 
Tetshikt, s, 7. p. 193. 
Teki to yuedomo etc., s. 6, Art .(18), p. 303. 
Telemeter, s. 7, p 142. 
Telephone, balloon carrying, s. 6, p. 154. 
Temper, s. p. 16; good temper, s. 6, Art. 

19. p. 203. 
Temper and harden yourself, s. 3, Art. 

II, p. 201. 
Tempered, quick, — ^loser, s, 6, Art. 19, 

p. 203. 
Temper, irritability of, s. 3, p. 23. 
Tenbin-ni kakeru or kakaru, s. 7, p. 193. 
Tengoma, or Tegotna, see Mochingoma, 

s. 7i p. 193. 
Te-ni-wa, s. 3, p. 90 
Te-no naki Toki-wa Hashi-no Fu-wo 

tsuke. Art. 6, s. 2, p. 206. 
Tenshi, s. 8, p. 131. 
Terms, even, s. 4, p. 26. 
Territory, dominion, s. 6, p. 82. 
Theorems, s. 7aa, p. 66. 
Theorized, s la, p. 96, 
Thinking principle, the, s. la, p. 96. 
Thought, incarnation of, s. 5, p. 55- 
Threatened, s 3, p. 76. 
Tiaras, s. 7, b, p. 66. 
Tie, 'drawn' battle, s. 5a, p. SS' 
Tie, s. 8b, p. 106. 
Tieling, s, 8a, p. 104. 
Time limit, s. 8, p. ig3. 
Time, merely killing a, s, sa, p. no. 
Titular dignitaries, s. 7a, p. 59. 

•To" ( ), s. 2, p. 68. 

Tobiiri Makenuke Jumban, s. 4, p. 197, 

s. 4, p. 199. 

rS^fc"; [3. .a. p. .P4; s. ., P. 197. 

Tokushite torikaeru, ) 

— tokkaeru. Vs. la, p. 1 94. 

. kaeru, \ 

Tombstones, s. 7aa, p. 61 ; s. 7b, p. 66. 

Topographical,/ ■, n 21 

Topography, p- ^' P- ^^• 

Torikaeru, see Tokkaeru above. 

Toriko, prisoner, see Ikedoru. 

Toriko-ni suru, s. 6, p. 81; s 7, p Sa; s 
5,. p. 195. 

Torinuke Jumban, s. 4, p. 197. 

Torpedo boats (submersible or sub- 
marine) fleet mosquito type s. 7. P 73- 

Torite naru, ) 

Totte naru, \^- S. P- iQS. 

Toru, s. 7, p. 82; s. 5, p. 195. 

Trade, lucrative, bribery, s. 9a, p, 135. 

Traditional person, s. 9. p. 45. 

Training the Mind, pp. 15-49. 



242 



INDEX 



Traitor s 5 (i)f P. 7i. 
Transferability s. la p. 95. 
Transferabe, ? o. „ t^, r 
Transference. P- ^^' P' '°3-S. 
Transferred s.9,P.45;s. 9,p. 47;s2,p, 168. 
Transfiguration, s. la, p. 95. 
Transfiguring a/^efego,chesspieces,s.5,p.55. 
Transform, s. 9, p. 47. 
Transformation, paradoxical, s. 8, p. 88; 

s. la, p. 95 
Transitional abstract meanings, s. 4, p. 39, 
Transmigrating alter ego, chesspieces, 

s. S, p. 55. 
Trans-modification of Forces, s.i,p.i89. 
Transposable capacity of Mind-Force, 

s. 4. p. 33; s. 8a, p. 104. 

• — function, s. 8b, p. 106. 

Transposed s. 3, p. 32; ss. 1-2, p, 44; s. 

9, p. 47; s. 8, p. 185. 
Transposibility, s. la, p. 95. 
Trasposition, s. i, 43; s. 8a, p. 104; s. 

8b, p. 106, 
■ , capture, conversion, s. 7- 

7a, p. 83. 
Trap, s. 1, Art. 8, p. 201. 
Treacherous enemies, s. 8a, p. 105. 

— "'M^heSSfcsj^^tween pp. ,4-5. 

Tremendous advantages, s. 8a, p. los. 
Trend of campaign, s. 5a, p. 181. 

, general, of Russian situation, s. 

9a, p. 135 
Triangles s. 7aa p. 65. 
Tribunal, a Hague, s. 7. P. m". s.3,p.i97. 
Tribute, respective, s. 9a, p. 48. 
Trick, a mean deplorable, s.9a,(24),p.204. 
Trigonometry, s. 8a, p. 18. 
Truth, self-evident, s. 2, p. 15. 
Tseang-kiike), Chong-kie, ss. 6-8, pp. 30-1. 
Tsukitoshi, s. 6a, p. 81; s. 5, p. 195. 
Tsumeru, > 
Tsumi, p. 5, p. 195. 

Tsuz, s. 4, p. 37. 

Turned into dreadful enemies,s.8a, p. 103. 

Tyndale, s. 8b, p. 19. 

Type, Stoesselian, s. i, p. 168. 

Tyre, pp. 117-128. 

U. 

Vchidasu, s. 6, p. 196. 
l//fra-AncientChinese,s.4C,p.ii6;s.2,p.2io. 

-Philosophic Science, s.8 p. 17; 

s. 8, p. 41; s. 8,p.iii;s.5a,p. 183. 
Unavoidably and constantly less and 

less, s. 8a, p. 105. 
Unchessologically, not natural or, s.4,p.26. 
Understanding of Chess, s.2,p.38;s.5,p. 55. 

,the,of the nature, s. 3, p. 23. 

Union of minds and hearts, s. 2, p. 7; s. 

5. p. 23. 
United States, the, s. 3, p. 178; 
Units, real, s. 8a, p. 105. 
Universals, s. 2, p. 41. 

of strviggles, s. i, p. 41. 

Universe.different phases and phenomena, 

s. 8, p. 31; s, 3, p. 36; s. 9, p. 114. 

, existence of, s. 8, p. 35. 

Unpreparedness, s. (8), p. 206. 

Unreadiness, s. 2, p. 117. 

Unskillful quickness, slow skill, s. 3, Art. 

12a, p. 202. 
Usefulness, s. 3, Art. 11, p. 201. 
Utilitarian, s. 8, p. 28. 
Utility of the captured chesspieces, s. 

4C, p. 115. 

of enemies' ignorance, s. 8b,p. 105-8. 

Utilization, s. 5, p. 86. 

, repeated, s, sa, p. 110. 

Utilized, s. 8b, p. 106. 



V. 

Vague conception ofchessdifficulty,s.2,p.so 
Value(power or Kurai)oi Koma,s.z,i). 192. 
Value, Kurai, vfhxch. see; s. 2, p. 85; 8.43, 

p. 115; s. 9a, p. 189; see Nari-Kurai. 
Vane of current of thought, s. 3a, p. 36. 
Vanity and conceit, cures, s. 3, p. 23. 
Vereshchagin, s. 4, p. 139; s. 7, p. 144. 
Vertex, s. 7aa, p. 65. 
Victory, s. 8b, p. 105-8; ss.4-6, p. 11 a; 

s. 9a, p. 135; s. 5a, p. 183. 
Victory, a grand, > 

Victory, the balance of, S ^- 9^' P- ^^5- 
Victory, infinitely formidable, s. 8b, p 

ios-8. 
Violate, never, s. 6, Arts.18-19, p. 203. 
Violence (brute -force), s. 8b, p. 18. 
Violent effort, s. 3a, p. 23. 
Virtue and technicality, chessological, 

s. 7b, p. 67. 
Vivid evidences, s. 4a, p. 53. 

association of ideas, s. 7a, p. 40. 

Vladivostock, s. sa, p. 181. 

Vodka, an elixir vita, s. 9a, p. 135. 

W 

Wait, s. St p. 197. 

for good omen, s. 3, Art. 11, p. 201. 

Wang Kung Tseang Seang yew Chung wu, 

s. 6, p. 24. 
War-car, or -ship, s. 5 (7). p. 71. 
War-field, a chessboard, s. 8a, p. 18. 
War-game, s. 8a, p. i8;s. 3, p. 29; s. 4, 

p. 33; s. 9a, p. 48; s.7b, p. 67; s. la, p. 

96; s. sa, p. 100; s. 7, p. III. 
Warship Scouts, the swiftest, s. 7, p. 73. 
Washington, s. i, p. 7; s. 6, p. 21. 
Wastage, s. 9. P. 25. 
Watchful instinct, s. 5a, p. no. 
Water power, s. i, p. 43. 
Wazawai mo san Nen okeba, Yo-ni tats 

s. 3, Art. II, p. 201. 
Wedge-shape, or cuneiform, 8. 7aa, pp. 

63-65. 
Weeping willow, s. 8b, p. 19. 
Wei-kif pp. 210-4. 
Whalers, s. 8b, p, 176. 
White and black, (any color distinction), 

s.7a,p.S9; s.6-7, p. 208-9; s. 6, p. 212-3. 
Will, no, s. 6, p. 93. 
William, the Conqueror, s. 5, p. 10. 
Wind, no, broke, s. 8b, p. 19. 

, strong, advantage of, s. 7, p. 15 7. 

Windpower, s. i, p. 43. 

Wing of War, one, s, 5, p. 100. 

Wings of War, two, s. 9a, p. 74; s. 2, p. 

75; s. ,5, p. 116. 
Wisdom, accurate perception of anal- 
ogies, s. 2, p. 43. 
— , divine, s. 8b, p. 107. 

, to secure, s. 3, p. 51. 

, the sum of all human, s.8, p. 17. 

, the wordly, s. 4, p. 37. 

Wizard, the, of Chess, s. 4a, p. 53. 
Workings of mind, s. 3a, p. 37. 
Works, Chess — ,s. 7aa, p. 66. 

, incessant, s. 4c, p. n6. 

Wrath, a soft answer, s. 8b, p. 19. 

Wu Wang, s. Si p. 208. Mun Wang. 

Y. 

Yantato Datnashi, s. 4, p. 52. See Satn- 

raism and chivalry. 
Yoko, s. 5. p. 70; s. 8, p. 73. 
Z. 

Zen Kyok-ni Manako-wo sosog, s. 9, p. 114. 
Zen Kyok-men wo-miru, s. 2,(9), p. 201. 
Zero, s. 6, p. ici; s. 8b, p. 107. 



31^77-3 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 



020 237 471 2 



